#none of my friends want to go to a rage room w me so the offer is open to any moots here :3
Text
cute date idea: we go to an abandoned junkyard and start smashing shit with baseball bats then make out in a beat up old car afterwards
#partially based on sex education and partially based on my own carnal desires to smash things#none of my friends want to go to a rage room w me so the offer is open to any moots here :3#bee.txt
18 notes
·
View notes
Text
sisters, sisters
pairing: tara carpenter x reader, sam carpenter x reader
summary: in which two people ask you out, and you make a decision
warnings: none
word count: 2800+
author's note: here she is! definitely more tara-centric, but that's ok!
Tara (8:43 pm): come over. now.
Mindy (8:44pm): u good T??
Chad (8:46pm): On our way
Tara (8:47pm): doors open
Tara (8:47pm): let urselves in
* * *
It was a madhouse in the Carpenter-Bailey apartment when Mindy and Chad arrived. There were pillows strewn all over the living room; plant pots had been knocked from their places on the back table, leaving scatters of dirt across the floor; the corkboard that usually hung next to the doorway to the kitchen was on the ground; and, to top it all off, Sam and Tara were arguing at the top of their lungs with a very stressed-looking Quinn in between them, her arms out to keep the sisters from jumping at one another.
“Thank god you guys are here!” Quinn said when she caught sight of the twins walking through the front door. “I don’t know what to do with them!”
Tara and Sam didn’t seem to hear the redhead--or chose to blatantly ignore her--as they continued their screaming match.
“She was my friend first, Sam!” Tara shouted.
“So?! That doesn’t mean you have dibs on her!” Sam yelled.
“Woah!” Mindy exclaimed, interrupting the two. They turned their sights on her, anger raging behind both of their eyes. Mindy would’ve been intimidated--scared, even--if she didn’t know that the two were harmless (unless, of course, she was wearing a black robe and a stupid Halloween mask). “First of all, you can't call dibs on anyone,” she said, like it should have been obvious to the sisters, which it should have. “Second, what the hell is going on here?”
Sam sighed, pressing the heel of her palm to her forehead. Tara clenched her jaw and balled her hands into fists; she was clearly the more aggravated of the two.
“Sam’s a bitch,” Tara seethed.
Before Sam could respond, Chad butted in. “Guys, come on. Why don’t we just sit down and have a nice, calm talk?” he suggested, gesturing toward the couch.
“Please,” Quinn agreed, falling into the armchair. “I can’t play mediator anymore.”
“Fine,” Tara huffed. She sat on the couch, tense, and crossed her arms over her chest as Sam did the same on the other end, and though she was more relaxed than Tara, she made sure to leave enough space between them that a large elephant could fit.
Mindy and Chad made their way to the center of the room, staring at the sisters. The air was thick with tension, and Mindy rolled her eyes when neither Sam nor Tara made the first move to speak.
“Okay,” Chad started, “so what’s wrong?”
“Didn’t I just say what’s wrong?” Tara snapped. “My sister’s a bitch.”
“T,” Mindy said sharply. “This is supposed to be nice and calm. No attitude.” She looked at Sam, hoping that she would be more cooperative considering the fact that she was older and, usually, the more reasonable of the two. “What’s going on?”
Sam inhaled deeply. “I tried to talk to Tara earlier, and she completely blew up at me.” She gestured around the room. “As you can tell.”
“Oh, that’s not fair!” Tara complained. “Tell them what you told me.”
“All I said was that I want to ask Y/N out on a date.” Sam shrugged. “I didn’t really think it would be a problem, but I know all of you guys are closer to her than I am, so I wanted to tell Tara before I did anything.”
Chad hummed, confused, and Mindy furrowed her eyebrows. “And, Tara, why is that a problem?” she asked.
Tara mumbled something beneath her breath, and everyone leaned closer as though it would help them hear her. She glared at the group, sighed, and then rushed out, “Because I want to ask Y/N out.”
Mindy’s jaw dropped, Chad’s eyes practically popped straight out of his head, Quinn made a noise akin to a surprised baby, and Sam let out a soft, “Oh.”
It was silent for a moment, and the tension somehow seemed to thicken. Tara fidgeted uncomfortably beneath the eyes of her friends, shifting where she sat and playing with the skin around her fingernails.
“It’s not that big of a deal guys,” she finally muttered after the silence became too much. It snapped everyone from their thoughts, and they all started talking at once.
“We just didn’t know--”
“I mean, I had no idea--”
“You never said anything--”
“I can’t believe I didn’t realize sooner--”
They spoke over one another until they realized that nothing they were saying was intelligible, and when they stopped, Mindy took the lead. She knelt down in front of Tara and took her hands in her own.
“You never told us you were into girls, T,” Mindy said.
Tara shrugged. “I just didn’t think I had to do the whole ‘coming out’ thing. I wanted to be able to bring a girl home, preferably Y/N”--she glared at Sam, who huffed--“and say, ‘This is my girlfriend’ and have that be it.”
Mindy nodded. “Okay. Fair enough. Then we won’t make this a big deal.” She stood. “But we still have the pressing issue to deal with.”
“I can’t believe you guys both like the same girl,” Quinn said, a teasing smirk on her lips. Everyone looked at her with narrowed eyes; she was not helping the situation. “What? This is fucking hilarious!”
Chad shook his head. “Anyway…” He inhaled deeply. “What’re we gonna do? You can’t both ask Y/N out. I think the girl would combust.”
Mindy snapped her fingers and pointed at her brother. “No, I think you’ve got an idea there.” She turned to the women on the couch. “You two should both ask Y/N out. She’ll only say yes to one of you, and this whole thing will be solved.”
“So, we both ask Y/N out…and she chooses?” Tara asked, unsure of the idea of even letting her sister have a chance.
Mindy tilted her head and shrugged. “Well, yeah. I mean, we can’t choose for her. Just…don’t do it at the same time, or on the same day. Chad’s right: she probably would combust if that happened.”
“What about the person she says no to?” Sam asked.
Quinn spoke up. “They’d have to suck it up and accept that Y/N doesn’t like them that way.” She shrugged. “This really is the best way to solve things.”
“What do you think?” Sam asked as she looked at Tara.
“I have a feeling you’ll ask her out even if I say no,” Tara said.
Sam shrugged. “Yeah, probably.”
Tara bit the inside of her cheek, unraveled her hands, and held one out. “Fine. We’ll both ask Y/N out. When you get rejected, you’ll forget you ever thought about her in a way other than friendship.”
Sam scoffed and rolled her eyes but still reached out to shake her sister’s hand. “Whoever gets rejected will forget they thought about Y/N in a romantic way.”
Tara hummed. “Deal.”
“Deal.”
“See?” Mindy said. “That wasn’t so hard!”
Chad fell onto the couch between the sisters. “So, how’re you guys gonna do it?”
* * *
“I just don’t know what to do, JJ,” you said with a sigh, falling back onto your bed. You held your phone above your face so that you could see your best friend on FaceTime. “I mean, she’s so funny, and she’s smart, and she really cares about me--I can tell.” You could feel your cheeks heat up at just the mention of her.
JJ furrowed her eyebrows. “So, what’s the problem? Ask her out, stupid.”
“I can’t.” You bit your bottom lip. “It would mess up…everything.”
“It would only mess things up if she says no, and from the way you talk about her, she’s not gonna say no.”
“No, you don’t get it. Even if she says yes, it would, like, destroy the friend group, and I don’t want to do that. I love these guys. Obviously, they don’t compare to you, but they’re pretty decent people otherwise.” You dragged your free hand down your face and groaned, your stomach dropping at the thought of losing the friends you had made at college. “I hate having feelings for people.”
She chuckled. “You just need to learn to not have feelings for people you’re friends with.”
“Wait until you meet her,” you said. She’s fucking perfect, you thought. “It’s easier said than done.”
“I still think you should do it.” JJ shrugged. “If these people are really your friends, they won’t let your guys’ relationship get in the way. They’ll be happy for you, probably, since you won’t be pining over her anymore.”
“I’m not pining over her!” She gave you an ‘are-you-sure-about-that?’ look. You rolled your eyes. “Okay, maybe I’m pining over her a little bit.” Her face didn’t change. “Okay! A lot!”
She smirked victoriously, and you sighed. “That’s what I thought.”
“I hate you, you know that?”
“You love me--”
JJ was interrupted by a sharp knock on the front door of your apartment. You sat up and furrowed your eyebrows, confused. No one’s coming over today, right?
“What is it?” JJ asked.
“Someone’s at the door.” You shrugged and glanced back at her. “Probably one of my roommates’ friends--” The knock came again, harder this time, and you groaned. “I should get that, I guess. I’ll call you later, okay?”
“Yeah. Talk later.”
You shuffled out of your bedroom and to the front door, peeking through the peep-hole. You couldn’t see much beside a head of brown hair and the tint of tan skin, and your heart sped up.
Is it…?
You whipped the door open, grinning from ear to ear, but your smile faltered as you saw who stood in the hallway.
Sam.
She looked up at you, smiling the way you were just seconds ago, her eyes shining with an emotion you couldn’t read. “Hey,” she said.
“Uh, hi,” you said, voice a little too high with disappointment. You cleared your throat. “What’s up?”
Sam shifted on her feet, tucked her hands into her jacket pockets, and swallowed hard. “Could I come in?” she asked.
You could tell she was a little nervous--she was never usually so fidgety--so you nodded and opened the door wider, gesturing for her to step inside. You shut the door behind her and spun around, watching her expectantly.
She sighed and ran a hand through her hair. She opened her mouth, like she was about to say something, and then closed it again. It was starting to make you anxious—seeing someone so confident and sure-of-herself suddenly reduced to nothing more than nerves. You were going to speak up, ask her what was wrong, but you didn’t get the chance as her question tumbled from her lips.
“Would you want to go on a date with me?”
Your eyes widened in shock, mouth falling agape as all of your limbs suddenly felt frozen. You watched as Sam began to shrink in on herself, and a pang of sorrow struck deep in your chest.
“I--I--” you stammered. You inhaled deeply and regained your thoughts. “Sam, I’m sorry if I ever gave you the wrong idea…but I don’t like you that way.” Her face fell, and you frowned, hating yourself for having to hurt her. “I’m sorry.”
She took a shaky breath and shook her head, eyes glancing down. “It’s fine.”
“Sam--” You reached out, wanting to offer her some sort of comfort, but it felt wrong if it were to come from you, since you were the reason she needed comforting in the first place.
“It’s okay, Y/N.” She looked at you again and tried to offer you a small smile. It fell flat. “Really, it is.”
You bit the inside of your cheek. “I hope this doesn’t change anything between us. You’re a great friend, Sam, and I’d hate for that to be any different now.”
Sam nodded. “Yeah. No, yeah, of course. Nothing’s gonna change.” She shifted again. “I should probably get going.”
“Okay.” You moved to open the door, then paused and looked at her again, anxiety hitting you like a train. “You sure we’re okay?” You didn’t want to lose her, not because of this.
Her features softened as she took you in, picking up on the turmoil coursing through you. “I promise. We’re fine.”
You sighed. “Okay.” You opened the door and watched as she started to leave. She was halfway down the hall when you called out to her. “You really promise?”
She turned around, chuckled softly, and offered you a smile. “I really promise.”
* * *
Even though Sam had double-promised that things were okay between the two of you, and had made good on that promise by inviting you over for dinner with the rest of the group later that same night (to which you had lied and claimed you were busy), you still found yourself wallowing in your bed for the next few days, the image of Sam’s upset-face burned into the backs of your eyelids. You hadn’t even been the one to be rejected, yet you still felt sorry for yourself--sorry that you had to hurt a friend, sorry that you couldn’t like her back, sorry that you had been wishing it was her sister.
You were in the midst of your new daily routine--watching TikToks for hours on end while tucked beneath the comfort of your favorite blanket (that Tara had gifted you for your birthday just a few weeks prior)--when Mindy’s face suddenly appeared on screen, her contact picture sticking its tongue out at you.
Your thumb hovered over the decline button, more than tempted to press it and let yourself fall back into the monotonous routine of scrolling, but the longer you stared at Mindy’s photo, the more you knew you couldn’t avoid her.
“Hey,” you croaked as you answered. Your voice was rough, your throat sore from not using it.
“And where the hell have you been?” Mindy asked quickly, her voice loud over your speaker. You cringed slightly at her words and tried to bury yourself deeper into your mattress.
“I’ve been, you know…around.”
She hummed. “Yeah, okay. Well, I thought I’d give you some sort of heads-up because Tara is on the way to your apartment right now.”
You shot up, holding the phone close to your ear. “What?! Why?!”
“That is a question I cannot answer!” she said.
“Mindy, what--”
Your phone clicked as she hung up.
Almost immediately, there were soft knocks against the front door of your apartment. You scrambled out of your bed, grabbing a pair of sweatpants and a random sweatshirt from the floor and throwing them on, not bothering to check if they matched.
“I’m coming!” you called out as you walked toward the front door, your head stuck in the armhole of your hoodie. Fucking hell, you thought. Pull yourself together. Once you could finally see again, you pulled the door open and inhaled sharply at the sight.
Tara stood in the hallway, a shy smile on her lips and a blush painting her cheeks, making her freckles stand out even more than usual. One of her arms was outstretched, and in her hand was a bouquet of flowers, waiting to be taken by you.
“Hi,” she said, and just her voice made your heart skip a beat.
“Hey.” You opened the door fully and she slipped inside.
She pushed the flowers further in your direction. “These are for you.”
Your eyes widened. “Oh!” You took them from her, your fingers brushing over her own as you did, and a jolt of electricity zipped up your arm. You tried to ignore it as you said, “Thanks, Tar.”
“Sure.” Her voice was shaking slightly; well, she was shaking slightly.
“Why did you--”
“I want to take you on a date,” she said suddenly and all at once, like she wouldn’t have been able to say the words unless they fell out of her mouth in a jumble.
Deja vu washed over you, sending a shiver down your spine, and all you could get out was a soft, “What?”
Tara tried again, her words slower and more calculated. “If it’s okay with you, I’d like to take you on a date.”
You swallowed, your brain short circuiting, and, in your stupidity, asked, “What about Sam?”
She raised her eyebrows in surprise, unsure of how to respond. “Uh--” A beat of silence passed between you before she found something to say. “Sam’s okay with it. She doesn’t--she doesn’t mind.”
“Oh.” You nodded and glanced down at your feet, suddenly too aware of the way the seams of your socks were resting against your toes. A blush was forcing its way up to your ears in embarrassment. What about Sam?! you thought. You fucking idiot! Who says that? “Cool.” Jesus Christ.
Tara clicked her tongue. “Yeah.” She shoved her hands into her back pockets. “So, about that date, then?”
She was watching you with wide, hopeful eyes, and the softest of smiles, and, god, you just wanted to fall into her.
“Yeah,” you said, nodding. “Yeah. A date--that sounds good. That sounds really good.” Just shut up, me! You offered her your own smile, watching as she lit up with excitement and joy and--Would it be weird if I kissed her right now?
Tara bit her lip as she grinned, her dimples prominent. “No, I don’t think that would be weird.”
You paled. “Did I--Did I say that last bit out loud?”
She giggled and nodded. “Yeah. Kind of.”
“Oh.” You gulped. “But…it would be okay?”
“It would be more than okay.”
And then your lips were pressed against her, and she sighed into you, and neither of you thought about the flowers that were being squished between you.
bonus: jj <;3 (10:59pm): u done pining yet?
you (11:06pm): shut the fuck up.
#tara carpenter x reader#tara x reader#jenna ortega x reader#jenna ortega#sam carpenter x reader#sam carpenter#melissa barrera x reader#melissa barrera#scream 6#scream 5
750 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chrissy woke up in Robin’s arms a few hours later, rested but disoriented. There was an odd sound she couldn’t place, a jingle that her morning-sleepiness wouldn’t let her focus on.
The music was still playing in the background, a constant loop. She looked around, relieved that everyone was still there. Nancy was curled onto her side with Max laid out at the very end of the bed. Steve and Eddie were laying on top of each other on the couch, while Dustin snored in the chair.
She wasn’t sure what woke her up, not until she realized that tinkling was the sound of keys in the door, followed by it slamming open.
“I hate that damn door,” She heard a gruff voice say under his breath.
Chrissy popped her head up, her eyes widening when Eddie’s uncle stepped inside. He stopped, a loud sigh escaping as he looked around the room. His eyes zeroed right onto Eddie and Steve on the couch, Eddie still peacefully asleep on Steve’s chest.
He didn’t even look surprised. Just vaguely annoyed.
Chrissy watched as he walked over, nudging them both until they started grumbling. Steve came to first, rubbing his eyes before looking up at Wayne with a very guilty look on his face.
He shook Eddie with him, waking him just in time to hear it when Wayne sighed, “Boys, why are all of these people in our house?”
They looked at each other, another silent conversation raging on until Steve nodded.
Eddie rolled off of him, landing on his feet as he looked at Wayne, “We have something to tell you. And… you’re probably going to want to sit down for it.”
The rest of the group was starting to wake now, everyone coming to consciousness from the noise. But Wayne listened. He sat on the couch, obviously confused as Steve shook Nancy awake. He whispered a few words into her ear, her eyes going from sleepy to focused in record time.
She nodded, “You’re right. He deserves to know.”
“Will someone please explain what the hell you’re talking about?” Wayne finally snapped, “I’m getting off a ten-hour shift here.”
“I know, I know,” Eddie sighed as he sat next to him, “But you’re gonna want to hear this. Nancy, go.”
And go she went, explaining the same tale that Chrissy got, but with none of the circumstances to force her to believe it.
By the end of it, Wayne had his head in his hands, groaning as everyone chimed in about their corroborating stories.
He was struggling to believe it, they could all tell. Chrissy couldn’t blame him. She was still struggling, despite the fact that her life was on the line.
He finally looked up, his eyes zeroing in on Steve and Eddie.
“So you’re saying, that day you two came home beaten and bloodied wasn’t a fight? You almost died fighting monsters. That’s what you’re telling me?”
“I-It technically was a fight-” Steve tried.
“Have you or have you not, been risking your lives for the past four years dealing with supernatural shit? Yes or no, Steven?” Wayne interrupted.
It was enough to snap Steve’s mouth shut. Chrissy was pretty sure she’d never seen him look chastised before, but here he was. Steve nodded, nearly hiding behind Eddie as Wayne groaned.
“W-We had to sign NDAs!” Eddie tried, “We would have told you but we didn’t think-”
“What? You thought it would be better for me to find out my kids died through some shady government agency? Do you even know how insane all of the shit you just said was! I- how do you expect me to react?!”
It worked just as well with Eddie as it did with Steve. He snapped his mouth back closed, thoroughly reprimanded.
“We’re sorry,” Steve mumbled out, oddly child-like. Almost as though he was getting scolded by his father instead of his friend’s uncle.
“Steve, I don’t want to hear it,” Wayne said, “Because neither of you are going to stop, are you? Not when that girl’s life is on the line.”
They both shook their heads and it was enough to have Wayne groaning again.
“I don’t want to believe you,” Wayne finally said, “I haven’t heard anything like this since I was a kid. Boys, this is just too damn much!”
“Wait, what?” Nancy asked, her soft voice ignored as Eddie jumped in.
“But it’s true! I swear it is! Think of all the weird shit that happens here, Wayne. A kid came back from the dead. You know this town is messed up!”
Steve was still going for a more meek approach, “Are you really that mad?”
“You’re damn right I’m mad!” Wayne snapped again, “The two of you have been risking your lives for - I don’t even know! Why would you-”
“No, wait,” Nancy interrupted, firm enough to get all eyes back on her, “What did you say before? The thing about when you were a kid?”
“Nothing, nothing,” Wayne said with a wave of the hand, “Just old ghost stories.”
“But what ghost stories?”
Wayne shrugged, “Just… something crazy. It doesn’t matter.”
“But what if it does?” Nancy pressed, “What happened to Will is probably known as a ghost story around here now, and it was at the center of everything. We have no reason to think whatever this is started with him. What if it started before?”
“She’s right,” Dustin chimed in, “What happened when you were a kid?”
Wayne sighed, rubbing a hand over his face as he spoke, “There was a man who lived on the other side of town, in that abandoned house with the stained glass. Killed his whole family. Snapped all their limbs apart like some kind of monster. They never even explained how he managed it, let alone what he did to his son. They never found his body. But he was insane not magic. He sewed his own eyes shut after, never admitting to what he did. Victor Creel doesn’t have anything to do with my kids being stupid-”
“That was his name?” Nancy interrupted, “Victor Creel? What happened to him?”
“I think he’s still at the asylum,” Wayne said, “He got a plea deal, because he was off his damn rocker. Haven’t heard anything about him since.”
Nancy turned to Chrissy, her brow raised, “Does the stained glass ring any bells?”
Chrissy blinked at her, “I-maybe?”
from the next chapter of this fic
#steddie#steddie fic#steve harrington#eddie munson#chrissy cunningham#buckingham fic#the universe trapped in your skin#its all i got now#no more excuses and siren doesnt count cause she weird#I'm going to finish this bitch or die trying#Season 4 is such a mess guys honestly that is the issue#but things have been worked out since#This bitch is a saga#stranger things rewrite#i love wayne#wayne munson
66 notes
·
View notes
Text
CONTRETEMPS
BANG YEDAM
Prologue: Ending up in a quarrel with the popular boy shortly after joining your new school wasn’t surely a thing on your list
Genre: Angst + Highschool AU + Haters to lovers
Wordcount: 1,517
Warnings: None
Your heart was beating at an unmeasurable rate, and goosebumps were now evidently visible on your flesh. A peculiar sense of shiver was accompanied by a tingling that could not be accurately described through words. You took a deep breath. No, you weren’t falling in love. It was your first day at your new arts high school that made you feel this certain way.
You had been studying at the same school for as long as you could remember. Spending almost all of your life in one place leads to one forgetting the art of making friends. This was a new stage of life, and you had to go out, get a social circle for yourself, meet people and make friends. There was no way you were going to survive this on your own.
Time flew rather quick now that you were engaged with other students. Needless to say it was terrifying to be standing in front of your new classmates and introduce yourself, but the beaming smiles and welcoming eyes made it a whole lot easier for you. "Hello everyone! I’m Y/L/N and this is my first day here. I hope we can be friends. Please take care of me."
You were soon engulfed by a group of students. The chat started with them learning the basics about you, who you were, where you came from and what you did. You were overwhelmed. You did not expect them to accept you this quickly. Worry and anxiety and the fear of a new school vanished. You looked forward to going to that place every working day.
A whole week had passed since then. By now, most of your peers and teachers were known to you. Some of whom were funny, laid-back, careless, friendly and some who were not quite happy with your presence. The remaining latter was lesser in number, but you were not there to bother about it.
You were able to capture the attention of your new school and showcase your talent.Not to brag about it, but the limelight was placed upon you. Composing abilities, appreciated vocals, and the ability to write lyricsThe high grades and excellent remarks you received were the icing on the cake.
Things were going smooth, just as you wanted them to but life is something beyond control. It takes turns, hits and bumps, it does not worry to care about your likes and dislikes.
"Oh, I’m sorry, but that doesn't really sound right. The note that you’re playing after the third one doesn’t fit well with that melody. How about you-"
You had to shut mid sentence. The intention was to help the boy out who appeared to be struggling with one particular note but he did not look like he welcomed it.
The boy was now staring at you. A glimpse of cockiness and pride in his eyes. His hair, which was dyed to light tint of brown placed itself firmly on his forehead. An earring or two hanged from his ears, and fancy silver jewellery almost always caught everyone’s attention. He did not look like an ordinary student, though, or maybe he was just rich and his money gave him the not-like-the-others aura. His gaze grew darker as he kept on staring at you, an emotion that could be perceived as jealousy. His lips wore a pinkish color, puckered as he possibly grinded his teeth. His look was sullen.
You were sure you hadn’t seen him on campus anytime before.
"Who do you think you are?" were the boy’s exact words. Of course, you took him to be a spoilt brat. Rudeness dominated his personality. He got up from his chair, in the composing room that was, primarily open and accessible to every student. However, this boy had a presence as if he owned the place.
"I’m sorry, I was just here trying to help you w-"
"As if I asked for it!" Yet again, he started to growl before you could even finish. You were too nonplused by his behavior. Why would he take so much offence and rage out at you in this way? Well, maybe he was having a bad day.
"No I-" You stammered. Thinking of any comeback that you learnt from Tiktoks but shit, they were never supposed to work at the right time.
He rolled his eyes at you as his lips positioned themselves to spit out the poison and bitter feelings he had inside him. "You’re new here, right? It’s better that you mind your business, if you’ve got any, of course." With those words he stormed out of the room.
He slammed the door open, revealing two of your new friends. Oh damn! They probably heard this conversation. You were too embarrassed to face them. Was it going to go in vain? All the friends you made, all the reputation you built as the next potential top student. All these worries encircled your head as you walked towards them.
"Oh, Y/N, please don’t mind him, he is too tired I guess." One of the two voiced.
"Tired of what? His bitter self?" You expressed, quite surprised as to why your friends sided the boy.
"He’s overworking himself. Yedam. Bang Yedam, don't you know him?" Inquired the other one. He was no celebrity, not as per your knowledge. Oh, maybe he was too rich that everyone knew of him.
"No, is he in our class?" You questioned him back.
"Yes but you won't always see him around a lot at school, especially at the beginning of the semester. He’s an idol trainee, quite popular." He clarified, answering your question.
You brushed off your hand, trying and pretending to not care about him, at least physically. You could not lie to yourself; your mind was still pondering him.
Two days went through, you were somewhat used to the new place and people. Things were back on the track yet again and Yedam was not seen at school since that day. "He must be too busy, I don’t think he’s going to think about what happened that day." You thought to yourself, fidgeting with the pencil in your hand, completely lost in your own world.
You were soon brought back to the reality as you heard a loud thud next to you. Someone placed their bag on the bench, right next to you. Before you could protest, the student turned around, revealing himself to be none other than Bang Yedam. Oh God! Why was here again. Could he not have occupied some other place. You mentally dropped out the plan to complain and proceeded to review your notes.
It's not like you couldn’t afford one more hater, Yedam was nowhere to be termed near a hater though, it was just a petty argument. You decided to forget that. Maybe he was just too tired. Who cares?
The first half of school had ended and it was now lunch time. The students, high school students, still rushed them out of the classes as soon as the bell rang, like elementary kids. Youth was wild.
You collected your stuff and started walking towards the door when you heard him call your name. The only one who was left in the class, Yedam. "Y/N!"
You took nanoseconds to decide on whether to respond back or walk with ego, but you went with the former. Turning around, you saw him trying to process his words.
"I’m sorry about that day. I did not mean to. Umm.. I know you’re new, trust me I did not mean to be that harsh."
You were astonished, the rude brat from two days ago was now apologising to you? You were quick to revert. "Yeah, I get it, you were just jealous."
"Exactly!" Yedam blurted it out in an instant without giving it a second thought. He admitted it this time as his eyes wandered around trying to find a place for them.
"No, That’s alright, Yedam. You don’t have to feel sorry about it. We all lose our temper sometimes, I probably just got the wrong time for myself." You assured him.
A smile was now forming on his lips. This was the first time you witnessed his otherwise sulked and bossy lips curve themselves in this form. You heart fluttered for a second as he displayed his gums now. Ah! his smile was contagious for sure.
"How about I show you around the campus? Would you like that?" Yedam suggested. You understood he was just trying to get familiar with you but your honesty filled conscious had prepared something else.
"It’s actually been two weeks since I’m here, please no more campus tours." You whined, accompanying it with a smile. Yedam He reverted back the same.
"Ahh! I see!" he hummed.
"Then let’s go the music room, I’m sure I can show you a lot around there, we could even try and work on some piece of music." This offer seemed better and you bought it immediately.
You and Yedam were now back to where it all started. Everything remained the same, except for your feelings towards each other.
LET ME KNOW YOUR VIEWS + ALSO SEE : MASTERLIST
PLEASE REFRAIN FROM PLAGIARIZING ,TRANSLATING, OR POSTING OUTSIDE THIS PLATFORM.
#yedam#bang yedam#treasure yedam#yedam ff#yedam x reader#treasure fanfic#treasure ff#treasure#yedam fanfiction#yedam fic#yedam angst#yedam fluff#boyfriend yedam#kpop ff#kpop fanfic#kpop writings#treasure yg#ygtb#yedam bang#yedee#truz#treasure x reader#yedam highschool#treasure maker#tueme
52 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Lord's with an S/O (who just found out about their powers)
Alcina Dimitrescu
Noice 👌🏾
But what did you do for this woman to spare you?
She's like... the biggest man hater anywhere
So... if your a guy, you are lucky boi (or if you identify as a guy)
Or perhaps your a lucky lady?
I feel like she won't discriminate if she feels like your important to her
But for whatever reason she CHOSE YOU
So take that as a win
Sure, she's a vampire and has to eat people
Which was something you didn't know
But she doesn't eat in front of you
Even lying to the point of telling you she's drinking wine
You get curious, of course
So when she leaves to "take care of business", you look onto her glass or cup
You see red
"Ok... but it dont smell like wine..."
You take a sip, only to spit it out right away
Retching with disgust, you tasted blood
Your not an idiot, at least not fully anyways
Alcina rushed back, hearing you gag, thinking one of her daughters were bothering you
Only to see the sight in front of her
You looked at her in fear
Which hurt the tall woman's non beating (?) heart
You backed into a corner, thinking the worst
Looking for a makeshift weapon, you grabbed a spoon
To which made the Lady shake her head
"Love, you know I wouldn't-"
"Your a damned liar!!" You barked weakly, "W-what the fuck are you!?"
She sat calmly in the chair in front of you, gesturing for you to take a seat as well
You hesitated, but did comply, not letting go of your weapon (the spoon)
She huffed sadly, normally this behavior would have sent her into a rageful fit
But this is YOU we're talking about
Her little muse, the only mortal that makes her truly happy
"My Love, please calm down."
When you showed no sign of relaxing, Alcina took her glass in her hand, swirling the blood
Then takes a small sip, and lighting a cigarette
She offers you one
You cringe, and with that she pulls back again
After taking a puff, she begins to explain
Mother Miranda, the other Lord's, the creation of her daughter's, the Village, and everything else, prior to your showing up
After she finishes, you lower your loyal spoon
Drinking in all of the information
You looked up at her
"So that's why your so keen in keeping the girls away from me..."
The large woman nodded, looking at you
You bit your lip, but let go of your spoon, placing it back into the table
Alcina looked at you, watching you relax
You nodded a calm understanding
"Well seeing as I know what's going on now... is Mother Miranda going to-"
The Lady Dimitrescu, shook her head
"She has allowed for me to keep you. As long as you only stay in the castle... seeing as that the village is too dangerous. And I don't want you mixed up with the rif-raf."
You smiled and sat in her lap, (cause you can do that) and planted a kiss on her cold cheek
She let out a pleased humm, and returned the kiss
"Just... next time, if you choose a weapon, Love, make sure it has a SHARP end."
Salvatore Moreau
You had known Moreau since before Mother Miranda made an impact on his life
You saw less and less of your significant other
He would disappear and cut your alone time short, whenever the woman called
You were saddened when he finally told you that you couldn't see him anymore
But that's didn't stop him from speaking to you through whatever door, that separated you both
He didn't keep you locked up, but he would lock whatever door was between you
So you couldn't see the monstrous transformation, causing him pain
All you knew is that his voice was becoming more and more disgruntled
As said, you knew Salvatore before this
He was a handsome and intelligent man (despite what's written in Miranda's notes)
And to hear your man become... so in thralled by this other woman, made you suspicious
One day, you both were speaking, with a door between you, as usual
Unbeknownst to Salvatore, you were picking the lock
Eagar to see him
He never noticed the change in your tone, when you got it unlocked, nor the click of the lock
Shoving the door open, and pushing Salvatore back
The male let out a yelp, trying to rush in to the nearby darkness
You stepped through the threshold, eyes blazing and searching
You scanned the room and finally landed on a heap of a shivering... beast?
"Moreau? Is... is that you?" You crept closer, and gently put a hand on his back
"D-dont look at m-me...." he shivered, trying to hide himself
Horrified, you took his face on your hands
"I-is this... the work o-of-"
He cut you off, "Do-dont. Mother loves me... she does... I know she does..."
You felt tears pour down your face
You couldn't bring yourself to speak
That vile woman, had destroyed your dear Moreau
The man you knew and loved was beaten and broken into this sobing heap before you
He looked at you, and reached up to wipe your tears
"Oh... please don't cry... thi-this is her will..."
You shook your head, "what kind of will is this, Salvatore? To turn you-"
He pulled away from you, snarling, "I KNEW YOU WOULDN'T UNDERSTAND!!! Mother loves me, and i-"
You slapped him, your tears stopping, "What kind of man have you become?!"
Disgusted, not with his appearance, but his sniveling attitude
You left
But... not unaffected by what happened to the man you cared about
You left... everything behind, the Village, your family...
Salvatore Moreau never left your thoughts and you never left his
It was a bittersweet life, but you were glad to leave what was happening behind
Angie and Donna Beneviento
These two kept you in their estate
Though Donna hid Angie from you, worried that you wouldn't understand the need for her doll
She also kept the pollen from her plants away from you
You were the first person Donna could talk to, without her illness bothering her
No need for Angie!? And this person don't care!?
Fucking Jackpot!!!
Though Angie does get a bit upset that she don't get to see you
That's about to change
You and Donna where sitting in the backroom, overlooking the waterfall
Enjoying an afternoon tea
"Dear? How are you feeling today?"
Donna looked at you, taking your hand in her's giving you a smile
"I am well." She reassured you, giving your hand a squeeze
Then you sneezed, surprised cause your allergies hadn't started up, due to the lack of pollen
And the abundance of snow and cold
Donna gasped, looking over her shoulder
"Angie, n-"
Angie revealed herself, giggling and plopping herself in your lap
You froze, "A-a doll? Donna... is this a gift?"
You never really liked or disliked dolls
Angie gave another giggle, "No, stupid! I'm Angie. Donna's most favorite doll. And a friend."
Your eyes widened at the living doll, "Uh... im-"
"I know who you are!!" She floated infront of you now
"And we like you!"
Donna was quiet, not surprisingly, but you reached out for her
She gently took your hand in her's
"Donna. Tell me whats going on. Please."
Donna nodded, quietly starting to explain.
The gifts from Mother Miranda, the plants, the pollen and finally Angie
You looked at the floating doll, who was nodding her head along, with Donna's words
Then finally, you pulled Donna closer to your side
"You don't ever have to hide things from me. I never had a problem with the other ways that you cope, Donna."
Your encouraging words sent the woman into tears of joy
She buried her face in your chest
You smiled at Angie, who patted you on the forehead
Karl Heisenberg
You sat in the smaller, (safer) part of his factory
It was a part he had built to keep you safe
From what?
You had asked Karl several times, on different occasions, what was he building
"Its none of your concern." He waved a hand dismissively, "Whats for dinner?"
You always had huffed out whatever meal you made for the pair of you
Karl was always one of three places: meeting his "family", in the factory, or right next to you
The "family" was always thrown into air quotes
You knew he disliked his "family"
He announced his leaving out again, not telling you where
But leaving nonetheless, as usual you waved him off
But today was different, you WERE going to see what the hell was in that factory
Not paying attention to the warnings he gave you, you made your way down
Once at an elevator, you pressed the button
It came up and you were met with a large, large portly man
"Why if it isn't Heisenberg's little kitten."
Shocked you jumped back a bit, but then inched your way inside
"Its alright. I mean you no harm. Come, come."
You stood next to him, "Uh... who are you?"
"You may call me The Duke." He hummed, "But what are you doing here? Don't you know it's dangerous to play here?"
You lifted your chin, "I can handle myself. Thank you."
The Duke gave a small laugh, as you pulled the switch, but didn't speak again
Hitting the bottom floor, you disembarked, waving goodbye
You noticed a door and pushed through
Only to be met with a metal drill nearly splitting your face in two
With a strangled yelp, you lept backwards
"HOLY SHIT!!! WHAT THE HELL-"
"Who's in my damned- KITTEN!?"
You heard Heisenberg's voice above you and looked around frantic
"Karl! What-"
You didn't get to finish, the same monster came at you again
Dodging to the side, only barely missing getting drilled
Running in to the labyrinth, you were soon cornered
You shook with fear, hearing more monsters come after you
Closing your eyes, waiting for the blows to take you to the Great beyond
Your waiting was cut shirt hearing a series of clang's
You moved your hands and opened your eyes
Seeing Karl, standing in front of you shoving all the monsters back...
But he wasn't touching them....
"What... how-"
"Dont just sit on your ass, get up!" He barked, grabbing your arm and pulling you behind him
Once back in the safe zone, you slapped him, breathing heavily
He took it, it was a well deserved slap
"E-explain yourself!"
He sat heavily down, telling you everything.
The reason for the factory, the monsters in it, his powers, Miranda's plan, even pouring out his emotions about it all
You finally understood and took his hands in yours, kneeling down infront of him
"You idiot. All you had to do was talk to me. Not be a "big tough guy" about it."
You kissed his rough hands
And he chuckled at you
"Always understanding. Thanks Kitten."
#lady dimitrescu#alcina x reader#lady dimitrescu x reader#Salvatore Moreau x reader#moreau#salvatore moreau#angie beneviento#angie and donna#donna beneviento#angie and donna beneviento x reader#karl heisenberg#karl heisenberg x reader
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Middle Ground
*Deep breath*
Woo. Okay. First of all I would like to thank everyone for 400 freaking followers. That is seriously so insane to me, I mean I’ve only been on Tumblr for like half a year.
This piece is a contribution to @bakugosbratx ‘s collaboration. It has around 40k words in total, so it’s my longest piece yet. Because Tumblr formatting is shit, I have provided an Ao3 link in case you like the chapter setup better there. I hope you all enjoy, and please please heed the warnings ahead!
Pairing: Bully!Fiance!Touya x F reader
Summary: You've been friends with Tenko Shimura for as long as you can remember...but when you're forced into an arranged marriage with Dabi, that friendship is put to a test.
TW: Noncon, bullying, language, Dabi and Hawks are scumbags, gangbang, graphic depictions of violence, gang violence, arranged marriage
Tags: @hi--rubi @bakugosbratx
https://archiveofourown.org/works/31747549
Touya Todoroki kicks out his legs and slumps into the limo seat. A permanent scowl has inhabited his petulant expression, one that doesn’t go unnoticed by his glaring father and uncomfortable family. It isn’t like he wanted to be here anyway, what were they expecting?
Especially when they were practically planning out his whole life’s demise right in front of his eyes.
Think he’s being dramatic?
Try putting yourself in his shoes for a second: after being hounded by his ape-like father to put some hair gel on and to ‘take out those fiendish piercings, you look like a hooligan,’ he was also forced into a suit that felt more like a straight jacket. Worst of all, he had to keep a straight posture.
It was complete, utter torture for the young rogue.
Only after stalking and lurking around his mother for the entire day did Touya have it revealed to him that the place he had to dress up like a prissy for was none other than the house of who he was going to be betrothed to.
Once the bomb was dropped, all hell broke loose in the Todoroki house not like that was anything new, merely hours away from leaving to greet the parents-in-law.
“Is this a fucking joke? You people weren’t even gonna tell me where we were going until I had to beg like a dog!” Touya raged with balled-up fists, smoke curling from his elbows and shins as he stood in his parents’ room and interrogated his mother.
“Language, Touya!” An exasperated Rei Todoroki sighed while ironing her and Fuyumi’s dresses. “You’re of age to get married, and you’re an adult now- you knew this was bound to happen soon.”
“Come on, Touya, it’s not the end of the world. You’ll like her; her family is really well known in hero society for hosting the annual hero galas.” Fuyumi leaned against the doorframe behind her irate brother with her arms crossed, peering disappointedly at him from over the bridge of her glasses. “I’m pretty sure her parents even work in the Hero Commission headquarters, and as for the girl, I’ve heard so many good things about her from-”
“I don’t give a damn about some elitist brat who I’m gonna have to coddle. And I’m still in school, I’m not licensed yet.” Touya snapped at both the women, Fuyumi rolling her eyes and shaking her head as she walked away. Rei let out another heavy sigh and finished up her meticulous ironing.
“I just don’t understand why in the hell you’d tell me on the day of us meeting them, like why couldn’t I have a heads up?”
“Because then we’d have to put up with your little tantrums even more in advance. Plus, it's not like us telling you earlier would’ve changed the decision or your reaction,” Natsuo called out from his room across the hall.
“You know, she’s not some random gold digger. I’m fairly certain her family is more wealthy than us, and by uniting our families, we’ll both have many advantages in society and for a healthy bloodline-”
But Shoto’s chiming in was cut off with the sound of choking from Natsuo drinking something at his last words. Touya didn’t appreciate his least favorite sibling’s unwanted opinion, especially when it was about the topic of banging some prissy chick.
He let Shoto know what he thought of his comment by whipping around with a snarl and towering over the youngest Todoroki.
Well, not really towering since Shoto was quickly catching up to Touya in terms of height, a fact that Touya loathed admitting.
“You-” he jabbed a finger into the other’s firm chest, “-are the last person I wanna hear sex advice from, got it? I doubt a social degenerate like you would even get pussy anyways from the way you can barely understand a joke or social cues.” (“What did I say about language, Touya!”)
Natsuo was positively howling now, and Shoto merely shrugged his brother’s scarred finger off as Touya kept advancing on him and spitting venom. Rei was desperately trying to quell the disaster waiting to happen by raising her voice slightly and telling all her boys to back off and calm down, but she was cut off by Fuyumi calling out to ask for her dress.
“ENOUGH!”
All the other Todorokis simultaneously jumped when they heard his booming voice. Enji Todoroki appeared in front of his family, no doubt growing increasingly irritated by the pandemonium happening. He glared around at them all until his eyes landed on Touya, who grew quiet but still held a scowl on his face. Endeavor’s eyes narrowed as he approached his heir, and Touya subconsciously straightened up taller.
“You can’t make me do this. We’ve never had one single conversation about the topic of marriage, and you think I’m just gonna give in on the night you planned to make me into some domestic schmuck? Were you even going to tell me yourself before we left?” Touya growled, maintaining eye contact with his brutish father.
“You’ll do as I say, Touya. Your duty comes to your family before any wish of becoming a hero. You need to stop acting like a delinquent, and a wife would do some good to tether you to reality-”
“Oh, right, because you’d know all about how to be good to a family, right?” Touya burst out as he sneered and gestured to the scars littering his body.
Even Natsuo had stopped snickering as the house grew deathly quiet. Fuyumi sucked in a soft inhale, Shoto simply stared while observing the spectacle in front of him, and Rei was stock-still.
Endeavor didn’t back down from his son’s impertinence, however. Instead, he stepped forward until both men were chest-to-chest and looked at Touya straight into his face, purposely neglecting to ponder on the way his son’s lip trembled and his eyes twitched as if he wanted to rub them. He knew if he saw Touya as the pouty seven year old he once was and loved, he would give in.
“You will do what I ask. Do not embarrass our family or me.”
Touya’s jaw clenched as he tried to stare his father down, but after a couple of painstakingly long moments he finally looked away. Everyone let out their breaths and started to get their coats. That was that.
End of discussion.
Unbeknownst to him, however, he wasn’t the only one who had been saddled with this news recently.
Your parents might not have told you on the day of said guests coming over, but you weren’t given an option to argue either.
In fact, you were told so casually over dinner a few weeks ago that one would think you were the crazy one for “overreacting,” in the exact words of your parents to be more specific.
“Honey, you’re almost done with your hero licensing school. It's about time you start thinking of your future asides from your job and internships,” your mother had gestured to you as her delicate hands picked up a wine glass.
“Dad, seriously?” You asked in disbelief, fork suspended in midair. “I haven’t even graduated yet, plus you promised when I was done I could intern with you at the headquarters-!”
But your father merely hummed disinterestedly as if the topic of your very imminent future could do with less talking and more of shoveling roast beef into his mouth.
You incredulously turn to your mom, hoping for some reprieve.
“I don’t even know his name. Who is he, and why did you choose him anyway?” you grouch, pouting and pushing the casserole on your plate around.
“His name is Touya Todoroki, and he’s merely a year or two older than you. I’m sure you’ve heard of his father, Endeavor. He’s the number two hero, and I believe his other two children are closer to your age...Natsuo and Fuyumi? Their youngest son is Shoto, you must have seen his performance at the sports festival a little while ago.”
“T-Touya?” You almost choke on your asparagus when you hear his name. “Mom, I’ve seen him like, three times throughout the entirety of me being at that school. And I heard he’s a complete menace too! He’s got a reputation, him and his stupid friends. I know for a fact they’ve been giving Tenko a hard time for the past year for no reason.”
You’re not lying either. You’ve seen the intimidating black-haired boy skulking around some of your classes with his cronies in tow. It wasn’t like he shirked off his grades or anything; you were fairly certain he was pretty smart...when he tried, that is. When he wasn’t ditching class and giving his teachers a hard time, you usually saw him push your best friend Tenko Shimura around. This included shoving the quiet boy down the stairs, clapping him over the head a little too hard to be passed off as friendly, and childishly throwing spitballs and other trash at the back of his head. Fortunately, you’d never had the pleasure of meeting his highness personally, and so far, you’d been secretly grateful for only picking up his binders and homework off the floor of Tenko’s aftermath attacks rather than bearing the full brunt of Touya’s abuse. You weren’t even sure he knew you existed, and to be frank, you’d like to keep it that way.
However, it seemed as though your parents didn’t share the same sentiments.
Your father finally decided to give his piece, which wasn’t in your favor, surprise surprise.
“A sturdy family, they are. We’ve invited them for dinner two weeks from now, so you better curb that attitude of yours well before they arrive. Our decision is final.”
You stay quiet, opting not to argue any further and upset your parents. To be honest, you weren’t known to be too rebellious or spoiled for that matter. You were a straightforward child- you got good grades, you didn’t trouble yourself or your parents with any drama or school nonsense, and you put up a good family name when in the presence of outsiders. To say that you and your parents were joined at the hip would be a bit of a stretch, though. You simply did what they asked, and they rewarded you with anything you wanted. Nothing more and nothing less. It’s not like they forced you to do anything unreasonable except getting married to some degenerate, so you usually followed pursuit.
So, instead of causing a scene at the dinner table, you finish up your food, clear the table, and stomp upstairs in the sanctuary of your room. You flop on the bed, and just for good measure you pummel a pillow in front of you.
This can’t be happening, you groan to yourself.
After a couple of minutes of finishing your tantrum, you decide to call Tenko. He was definitely someone who’d share the same disdain for the name Touya Todoroki.
You dial his number, and after a couple of rings he finally picked up.
“Y/N? What’s up?”
It takes less than 5 minutes for you to explain your ordeal, and he’s quiet for a few moments.
“Tenko? You there?”
“Yeah, yeah I’m still here,” he says slowly.
“Well? What do you think?” You urge, needing him to reassure you you weren’t being unreasonable for not wanting an arranged marriage with some psycho delinquent, family name or not.
“I mean, obviously it sucks ass, and I wouldn’t wanna get saddled with Tou-yuck as a fiance,” you giggle at the absurd nickname and he shares a low chuckle too. “But...I don’t know, I mean I kinda expected you to sound more upset about it.”
“Don’t get me wrong, of course I'm pissed, man. But what the hell am I supposed to do? I can’t really argue my way out of this, and even if I did, it would be so awkward between our families since his dad and my parents work so closely at the HC. I don’t think there's any way to properly react to this,” you finish helplessly, biting your lip.
“Whatever. Just don’t expect me to throw rose petals and rice at him when he shoves me into the lockers after school,” Tenko says dryly, and you can’t help but scoff.
“As if. Y’know, maybe that actually is a silver lining in all this. If we get engaged or whatever during the school year he might just go easy on you if he knows we’re friends.”
“Hmm yeah, maybe we’ll hold hands and throw each other picnics too while we’re at it!” You can practically hear his eye roll over the phone. “Speaking of prince charming, what are you gonna wear when they come?”
Which brings you back to now.
T-minus 30 minutes until the Todorokis make their appearance through your front door.
As much as you tried to convince yourself otherwise, there was no mistaking the butterflies in your stomach. You had adorned a warm knee-length dress to match the snow outside yet still look cute, meticulously done your hair in an up-do with some strands framing your face and light makeup. Your goal wasn’t to impress anyone but rather show the best natural side of you so that if any part of you wasn’t satisfactory to what met the Todorokis’ eye, they could still back out.
You stand in front of the mirror and tilt your head slightly, assessing yourself. You look straight at your reflection and practice your bow. After feeling confident in your preparation, you decide to send a quick picture of yourself to Tenko to get his opinion.
6:40: Looks okay?
Not even two minutes later as you’re lacing up your flats does his notification pop up on your screen, and you smile at his punctuality.
Ten-ten: You look great.👍 Don’t freak out okay? It’s not like anyone’s opinion should matter, especially not Tou-yuck’s
6:45: Ugh, you’re right. Idk why I feel like I’m gonna throw up
6:46: Oh fuck I think I hear their car
Wait oh my god it's a limo wtf??
When your parents call you down to greet the guests, you toss your phone on the bed and hobble across the room to close your lights and door. You don’t see the three dots coming up and disappearing as Tenko Shimura deletes the message of ‘actually, you look beautiful’ after reading your answer.
***************
You frantically straighten out your dress and wipe your sweaty palms on your knees as you stand behind your parents when they open the door.
First comes in the big man himself, a towering build of brute force and a stoic aura surrounding his presence. His brows are furrowed, but he doesn’t look angry. Your father and Enji shake hands and clap each other on their backs as your family moves back to make space for the rest of the family to enter. A woman you assume to be Rei shakes off the snow from her shoes before stepping inside the threshold, and when you make eye contact and greet her she smiles demurely at you.
It warms your heart, much to your chagrin.
Then, all time seems to stop as you see his shadow step in before he does. Your heart skips a beat or two and the wind swirls around him, causing snowflakes to latch onto his figure and obscure his face for a moment.
But when he fully comes into view, it does nothing to calm your heart that seems to be slamming against your ribcage.
The white snowflakes blend into his porcelain-colored hair, which sticks out in little tufts although you could’ve sworn he had black hair at school…?. Dark purple patches cover underneath his eyes and the lower half of his face, along with small staples that seem to hold the skin up. However, his eyes are what captivate you the most, a bright turquoise that scrutinizes you under the glare of fluorescent lights.
You freeze like a deer in headlights, hesitating a fraction of a second before bowing hastily to make up for the pause. Touya scoffs slightly before barely tilting his head and averting his eyes to your mother, who is ushering the rest of the family inside to the living room. Natsuo, Fuyumi, and Shoto follow after their eldest brother, all of them bowing more respectfully than the first sibling and giving you small smiles and waves.
You trail behind to close the door, wanting to stall as long as possible before the inevitable bonding. As you turn from shutting the dark mahogany, you catch your dad’s eyes as he turns as well and you blanch obviously- needless to say, he isn’t amused and sends you a warning glare.
Taking a deep breath in a poor attempt to still your nerves, you walk as gracefully as you can to the living room, one foot in front of the other. As expected, when you cross into the area all light conversation stops as you reach a seat in one of the white leather loveseats. You can acutely feel Rei and Enji’s eyes especially trained on you as they observe their future daughter-in-law and her mannerisms. Luckily, your parents have given you years of practice in public events on how to act like the perfect little lady.
Poised, calm, and collected, you recall the main attributes your parents had always said elders look for.
“Y/N, was it? I believe you and Touya go to the same school?” Rei speaks up after you settle comfortably, and you can’t help but notice that although their family is known for ice cold or burning hot quirks, her voice reminds you of a good medium between the two; it sounds like springtime, a transition itself.
You fidget uncomfortably before answering. “Yes ma'am, I think so. I might have seen him around the halls, and we may have had classes once or twice…” but you trail off as Touya coughs loudly, and rudely. He turns his head to look away from you not-so-subtly and the room temperature rises a few degrees as Endeavor’s mustache begins to flame. He glares at his son, but Touya stubbornly stares at the floor with an obvious scowl on his face.
Well fuck you, too, you think as your smile begins to strain.
Desperately, Fuyumi tries to fill in the silence by asking a follow up question.
“Um, Y/N, what are you studying? Touya’s trying to get officially licensed at school so he can skip internships and just head straight to dad’s agency after he graduates.”
“Well, since I don’t have a quirk I’m not doing any of the training courses, but my parents have some networks in the Hero Commision. Ultimately I decided to go into Department of Management and General Studies-”
“Wait, you don’t have a quirk?” Touya surprisingly bursts out, eyes bulging out of their sockets. His voice is deep and grating, as if he spent his early days being a chainsmoker.
“No, I don’t.” You say without missing a beat, increasingly getting a good feel of what type of person your fiance is and his possible superiority complex. “But as I was saying, even though I wasn’t born with a quirk I know I can succeed after my parents in aiding the Hero Commission and the annual galas. If I get licensed after graduation, I can kind of follow the same path as you in terms of skipping all the internships and stuff and get straight to work. Y’know, helping out in the foundations of future heroes is just as important as being an actual hero,” You say proudly as you stare straight at Touya.
Your parents and a majority of the Todorokis nod in agreement, and the only one who doesn’t seem to share the same values as you rolls his eyes and mumbles under his breath.
After that nice little ice breaker and a couple of other meaningless conversations between the other siblings and you, your mother finally decides to call in for dinner.
You breathe out a sigh of relief and stand, your dress riding up your thighs for a moment as you get up. Out of the corner of your eye you see Touya glance momentarily at your slightly exposed legs before sliding up your body and finally meeting your eyes. He catches you staring and gives you a knowing smirk. Your face lights on fire and you look around to make sure no one is watching before you flip him the bird.
He actually laughs, and you grimace as the butterflies in your stomach come back to life and travel up your throat.
Natsuo turns around curiously to see the source of his brother’s rare gravely laugh. When he sees you both emerging out of the room at the same time, he flashes you a lopsided grin, very much akin to his brother’s.
You shake your head, trying to quell the rising smile on your face as you take a seat at the marble table. Everyone finds their own chair, and much to your surprise Touya takes one right across from you. Whether or not it's a coincidence, you don’t want to get your hopes up.
Chatter resumes as both sets of parents talk about recent hero news and the missions funded by the headquarters. Shoto and Fuyumi ladle takoyaki and ramen into their bowls while Touya picks at the miniscule helping of the other assortments and kaiseki on his glass plate. You decide to wait until everyone has finished taking food until you start digging in just to be polite, a fact that Natsuo pipes up on.
“You don’t have to wait for us to finish y’know, we’ll just end up keep waiting on each other out of guilt.” he says kindly.
“Oh, no worries. I just wanted to make sure you guys took enough-” but you’re cut off for the second time that evening by the same person, and it takes every ounce of self restraint you have not to dump the ramen bowl on his white hair.
“Yeah, I mean we already know you’re so uptight, no need to shove it in our faces,” Touya rumbles and Natsuo swats his arm as he glances at you apologetically.
“Sorry about him, he’s got a warped sense of humor.”
“It’s fine, I get it. Some people just think they’re better ‘cuz of unseen reasons,even with lame quirks,” you snipe and you hear Shoto subtly snort into his cup.
Touya’s nostrils flare and his forearm erupts in light blue flames. Endeavor and your parents are staring at you both, and it's not just his flames that warms your face.
But Fuyumi, along with her ice quirk, seems to know just how to cool everyone down again.
“Y/N, have you ever helped your parents out in any of the HC events?” she takes your hand in hers, and even though you expect cold palms, all you feel radiating off of her is warmth. She seemed to be saying I’m sorry about him.
So for the time being, you decid to grit your teeth and bear it. It’s not like your parents were even pretending to care about his shitty attitude either, so why should you give in any more?
“Yes, I have actually. A couple of months ago my parents were the sponsors of the annual Hero Gala, and I was the one who sent out the invitations to all the heroes and ensured their attendance. I even got to invite Gran Torino!” You can’t help but say animatedly-no matter how juvenile your excitement is, being in contact with pro-heroes was always exhilarating and nerve-wrecking.
Hench the massive pools of sweat gathering under your armpits.
And finally the youngest speaks up.
“So out of all the heroes you’ve talked to or helped, which one’s your favorite?”
“Uhhh probably Midnight, she's just so badass...and I won’t lie, she's pretty hot too,” you blush and Natuso whoops at the flush in your cheeks. Fuyumi laughs and agrees wholeheartedly, and even Shoto lets out a small smile Touya continues to pick at his sashimi as if no one had spoken.
You marveled at how at home the Todoroki siblings make you feel, even in your own house. They went well together, and fill in the gaps where the other lacked.
Too bad the same couldn’t be said for the one you were destined to marry.
Nevertheless, the rest of the evening went by without any more mishaps or interruptions, thankfully. You and Rei had a couple of conversations too, about school and winter and what you liked to do in your free time. Even Enji spared a minute, but it wasn’t so much of a conversation as it was just a gruff ‘I hear from your father that you’re doing well in school. I might hire you at my agency if you surpass the other students’, and a meek ‘yessir, I’ll try my hardest’ from you.
When it was time to leave, you hugged Fuyumi and shook Natuso and Shoto’s hands along with giving proper bows to Rei and Enji. Only Touya was left, and you’d be damned if you made the first move of civility towards him. You settled for a little bow, peering up at him through your lashes. He mimicked the same motion he did when he first entered, a pathetic little head tilt that you assumed to be the world's worst impersonation of a bow.
But his eyes never left yours, and you couldn’t decipher the unreadable emotion swirling in his blue orbs as he watched your figure bend and lift again. Whatever it was, it didn’t exactly scream proper from the way he allowed his gaze to drop to your chest and thighs not-so-subtly. You shot him a glare and he met you with a sneer before whirling around to bid farewell to your parents.
When the door finally shuts, your parents let out a sigh of relief and turn to you.
“Well, what did you think? Wasn’t their family darling? Oh and Touya was so easy on the eyes too, I don’t think you’ll have any problems getting along with each other,” Your mother babbles incessantly, completely oblivious to you gawking at her.
Is she serious? He acted like a total douche to me all night!
“I agree with your mother. He seems like a solid young man and I know for a fact he’ll make a great husband. Now, Enji gave me Touya’s number and I gave him yours, so you should expect a text from Touya soon. It’s just a formality to overcome, and in addition I want you to let him know we were glad to host him and his family.” Your dad raises his eyebrows expectantly, and you groan, slapping a hand to your face.
“Okay sure, whatever.” Your dad pulls out his phone and you watch glumly as he texts the number to you.
“I’ll text him later, ‘gotta talk to Ten first,” you mutter as you begin bounding up the stairs.
“No Y/N, you’ll do it now. Otherwise, no talking to Tenko. You need to start putting your fiance first instead of any other man.”
You grit your teeth to prevent screaming and make a show of spinning on your heel to face your dad. Smashing your thumbs against the screen, you tap out a curt ‘Hey, this is Y/N. I got your number from my dad, just wanted to say thanks for coming over tonight.’
Oh yeah. Tenko better not have any plans tonight, ‘cuz boy is he gonna get an earful of this evening’s events.
*********
Ping
Touya’s phone buzzes in his hand, and the screen lights up the dark interior of the limo. He squints at the notification, and after seeing your name he scoffs disbelievingly.
“Is it her?” Fuyumi asks excitedly.
“Jesus, keep your fucking voice down, are you trying to announce it to mom?” Touya hisses, and rolls his eyes at his sister’s pout.
All his siblings start clamoring over their seatbelts and each other’s shoes as they try to grab his phone to read the message he received, and it's all Touya can do to curse and ward them off by waving an inflamed arm towards their outreached grubby hands (thankfully Fuyumi easily distinguished his flames with a flick of her wrist, with a rather annoyed look on her face).
By the time the Todorokis reach their house it's late and everyone stumbles inside, eager for warmth and a good shower.
But not Touya.
As soon as the limo is parked he slips off the driveway and trudges off the stone path to his own destination, quickly shooting his friend a text.
“Touya?” he hears his brother calling to him from the lit up path of the driveway. “You comin’ or what?”
“No, I’ll be back in a bit. Just tell them I went to sleep early or something, and don’t let anyone in my room while I’m gone,” Touya mutters.
Natsuo wrinkles his nose and stuffs his hands in his pockets, countering the defensive look the latter was giving.
“...bring me back a cig?”
“Hell no, go the fuck inside, its freezing out here.” Touya snickers, and both boys laugh before heading off in their own ways.
It takes Touya approximately 15 minutes to slink in and out of the shadows to reach the abandoned bar that resides outside the main city. He kicks a broken beer bottle out of the entrance and checks in the dark for a lack of presence before reaching behind the bar counter and fishing around the platform for-
Bingo
He omits a tiny blue spark out of his index finger as he slides into a barstool and lights the cigarette. Taking a long drag of the substance, he tilts his head back and closes his eyes as he exhales the fumes into the empty darkness.
“Goddamn, just ‘cuz you’re immune to fire doesn’t mean we all are Touya,” a suave voice emerges from behind the counter.
Not so empty after all, then.
A dim light switches on and Touya squints to locate the source of the familiar sound. Red fills his vision as his friend’s wings spread, and he zooms in on the roguishly handsome face belonging to Keigo Takami.
AKA Hawks.
The blond makes an obnoxious show of coughing and waving the smoke away, and Touya merely takes another long puff just to blow it into Keigo’s face again.
“So, how’d it go?” He asks, using his wings to wave the offensive fumes away from his pretty face.
Touya shrugs and folds his arms on the counter, letting his head nestle on the cool granite. He closes his eyes, mentally preparing himself for the onslaught of questions that was bound to come his way any minute.
“Oh come on, don’t give me that bull, man. She can’t have been that bad right?”
“Her parents work for the HC. Maybe you should marry her instead,” Dabi shoots his friend a dark look and Keigo raises his hands in a guilty gesture. It was no secret that aside from their incognito vandalism and delinquency, the winged boy had plans to become a great hero at the heart of the HC itself.
“Yeah well, regardless of who seals the deal, either way that’s another good, ah, network for me to know.” He snickers and Touya lazily thrusts a flaming hand at his head, which Keigo easily dodges.
“This is serious man. I don’t wanna be some fucking homebody and raise a bunch of little shits along with having some bitch up my ass all the time.”
“Is she hot at least?” Keigo presses, and Touya feels his eye twitch as his patience wears thinner by each word coming out of his mouth.
“The fuck’s that got to do with any-? I mean, she was alright I guess, not too hard on the eyes…” he thinks for a moment before admitting, “she had sexy thighs, that's for sure. And an okay body overall.”
Keigo whoops and claps Touya on the back, both of them grinning like madmen now.
“That’s what I’m talking about, see now you’re getting the idea.”
“And what’s that?” Touya turns to him fully now, intrigued as to how this could be for his benefit.
“Look, you said she’s not too bad right? So that basically means you got full ownership of some hot chick, and you get to have full access to any records or information you want if she’s joined to the hip with some HC pawns.” The avian’s gold eyes flash and narrow as he thinks it over more.
“This is a win win for you either way, and hey, if you make the missus your little bitch then maybe I get to reap some rewards too, huh?” He elbows Touya playfully.
“Yeah...yeah that’s not a bad way of looking at it now that you mention it,” Keigo can practically see the gears turning in his friend’s head as he whips out his own phone.
“What was her name again by the way? I just wanna see my dear sister-in-laws’ thighs myself,” He sneers as Touya quirks up the corners of his lip.
“F/N? F/N L/N I think. God, she even texted me like, 10 minutes after we left. So fucking desperate,” Touya chuckles as he shows Keigo the message you sent.
The blond’s wings ruffle behind him as he glances at Touya’s phone before thumbing through his own, checking each social media platform for any of your accounts. After a couple of seconds his eyes widen and he positively leers at the screen before shoving the device in the latter’s face.
“Holy shit, I know this girl! Dude, you do too, we had like three classes with her before. I’m pretty sure she runs around with Rumi too. She’s uber smart, you had me thinking she’s some bimbo bitch, man. Oh, and she’s friends with Tenko by the way, just a lil’ heads up.”
At the mention of the scrawny boy’s name, Touya snatches the phone from Keigo’s fingers and holds it mere inches away from his eyes so he could scan every part of you.
“Tenko? Tenko Shimura? No fucking way, that guy’s a total tool. The hell is she doing hanging out with him?”
“No idea, but I mean I’ve seen her hanging out with some other girls in the general department, so it’s not like she only knows him. Why, you’re not getting all protective and hubby-like on her already, right?” Keigo says slyly, thoroughly drinking in the way Touya’s eyes darken and his jaw clenches at such a blasphemic notion. It was so much fun to rile him up and not have to deal with the aftermath of his brash actions.
“Fuck no. I just don’t want to be associated with a bitch who hangs around with pussies all day.”
“Mm, yeah, I don’t think I could fuck with you either if he became some kind of sister-wife to you.”
********
Winter started to seep into spring, the transition being made evident by the arrival of cherry blossom trees blooming across the campus. New clothes were bought, markers and highlighters upgraded to reflect the new bright outside weather, and the students themselves were giddy to see each other after their winter break.
You donned your white school uniform and fixed your tie in the mirror, opting to leave your hair down for the first day back.
Ping
Your phone’s screen lit up from the bed, and you grabbed it while slinging your bag over your shoulder.
Ten-ten: I’m outside, bring me a bagel if you can. Dad was being an asshole so I skipped breakfast
8:20: Gotcha, I’ll be out in 5
Thundering downstairs, you absentmindedly noted your parents’ absence as usual, your pre-made breakfast on the table (courtesy of the MIA mother and father).
Making a quick scan as to what you could quickly scarf down and what you could bring for Tenko, you decided to drink a glass of orange juice and bring a yogurt for yourself, as well as a large cinnamon bagel and a banana for him.
Opening your front door always brought in the multicolored rays of the horizon that was one of your sole motivations of waking up early. You weren’t disappointed as you stepped onto your porch and breathed in the crisp morning air, the sakura leaves falling softly onto the ground. Pink and purple stripes fanned across the sky, the trees gently swaying with the breeze. At the end of your driveway stood your lanky best friend, his sickly green and grey skin standing out almost offensively against the beautiful morning scene. His long, spindly fingers raised up and wiggled slightly in a poor imitation of a wave as he saw you coming towards him. His school uniform looked a tad bit too big on his thin, frail bones that were scarcely covered by stretched out, scratched-beyond-belief skin. His indicolite hair fell across his face in scraggly waves, effectively covering his vermillion, beady eyes.
You had never been so comforted by anyone else’s sight before.
As you reached him, you tossed him the large bagel and he helped your overbearing food load by taking the banana stem from your teeth and holding it in his own large hands, one pinky outstretched.
“You ready to go back?” You asked as you both began walking towards your school, which was a mere 15 minutes away from your house.
“Hell no,” he scoffed before tearing a large chunk out of the bagel. “Mmfh, thanks for the bagel-”
“-don’t talk with your mouth full-”
“-but nah, I’m not ready for Vlad King’s excessive droning about HC paperwork. ``Stuff's a bore honestly, I wanna take more actual work studies time out.”
“Oh yeah, you were saying earlier that your dad was gonna let you work with him at his business, right?”
“Yeah he did. But, to be honest, I don’t really know what's worse- Vlad’s lectures or my dads’.”
You swat his arm with a disapproving look as he laughs at your disdain.
“Ten, he loves you okay?” You begin softly as you furrow your brows and look at the ground in contemplation. “He just...doesn’t know how to show you. He’s just scared you’ll end up like your grandm-”
“Yeah okay, okay, I get it!” He yelps uncomfortably. Hearing any praise or defense for his father always put him in a tough spot since he didn’t want to accept the very hard fact that his dad did in fact love him-even if it was shown in weird ways.
The two of you eventually reached the grand school, the front blue and golden themes coming into view as you rounded the corner and walked through the gates of the campus.
It was a nice sight to see everyone again; kids younger and older than you laughing and shoving friends around, students sitting on the school walls, and teachers lounging around the classes with the occasional “Get to class!”
Tenko and you walk through the halls, navigating the way to your new classes and assessing each other’s schedules when you hear, “Hey, Y/N!”
You turn and see some of your other friends, Rumi Mirko, Moe Kamiji, and Yu Takeyama approaching you with grins on their faces.
Mirko waves her own peach colored schedule in her hand as she says, “Alright L/N, hand it over- I need to see which hunks you got in your classes.”
You smirk before giving your own witty reply. “Apart from you? I think the bar’s been set too high, hun.”
You playfully tug one of her ears and she squeals before chasing you in circles around your small group. Your jerky running causes Kamiji to bump into Tenko’s slender frame, and he lets out a little “oof!” before wincing and rubbing his sore arm.
“Ohmygod, I’m so sorry Tenko!”
“No worries, it’s cool.”
“Hey, Tenko, I wanna see your schedule for a sec’,” Takeyama says slyly, fluttering her lashes at him before snatching his paper. “‘Gotta see if I got lucky this semester to finally have such a cutie like you in one of my classes,” She feigns a swoon at the poor boy, his face growing a violent shade of red as he commences his hemming and hawing.
“No she’s actually right though! I wanna see which classes I have to put in extra effort in not to fail if I’m ogling at this absolute sex god for the entirety of the period,” Mirko stops chasing you long enough to peer over Takeyama’s shoulder at his paper, and Tenko finally gives in his self restraint in a moment of vigorous neck-scratching relief.
You shake your head in disbelief before absentmindedly pulling his hand away from his suffering neck, and Tenko doesn’t make a move to stop you.
“Okay, enough already, leave this poor ‘sex god’ alone, your guys’s cleavage is gonna send him into cardiac arrest alone without the horny dialogue.” You say exasperatedly, and the victim himself flashes you a grateful look out of the corner of his eye.
All three girls give you both nasty grins before making a fake show of ripping open each other's shirt buttons and feeling their sides up with lewd moans.
Just to play along and to spare Tenko’s sputtering and massively sweating self the embarrassment, you cover his eyes with a hand and shoot the girls a dirty yet humorous look.
“Alright then, miss high and mighty, were you lucky enough to have your homeroom with Cupid over here?” Mirko asks, Kamiji and Takeyama nodding eagerly behind her.
“I was, actually. Did you get anyone worth the look?” You say, beaming at a very sweaty Tenko.
“No,” She pouted, her large ears dropping visibly. “But I really wish I could’ve gotten…” and she trails off as her focus narrows on something behind her, her nose twitching in excitement as her face morphs into a sultry expression. You, along with everyone else, turn to see what captured Mirko’s attention.
“Speak of the devil,” she mutters, nudging you and the other entranced girls.
And there he is in all his glory. One of the school’s most notorious playboys, Hawks himself-he spots your little reunion, and saunters his way past the sea of kids who part their way to make room for his highness. His blond hair glows in the early morning light, reflecting the golden and brown streaks that embed themselves through his locks. His teeth gleam a blinding white as he smiles at Mirko, coming up behind her (to her utter satisfaction).
But it's not Hawks that makes your heart pound.
It's his black haired buddy that you became betrothed to not too long ago that makes the butterflies in your stomach come alive again.
He has a bored, brooding look on his face as him and Hawks approach your group. His hands are in his pockets and his body language is so sluggish and lazy that you’d think he has a million other places to be at 8:45 in the morning. In fact, the only indication you get that he sees you is when his icy eyes flit over to yours or rather, your body, and he raises an unimpressed eyebrow.
I wonder if his family knows he dyes his hair at school? Or, when does he actually have the time to do that?
You snap your focus away from him, saving yourself the embarrassment of gawking at him before looking at the spectacle Hawks and Mirko were proudly showing off.
He circled his arms around her shoulders and neck, resting his head against her soft skin. She giggles and swats his other straying hand away from underneath her skirt while the rest of you roll your eyes in disgust as Mirko croons, “I didn’t hear back from you for a while, you had me worried for a moment there hot stuff.”
Hawks’s velvety words cut through the air like butter, his voice dropping a few octaves when he chuckles into her neck.
“Sorry about that babe, ‘was training pretty hard for some time, got distracted and all that. But you’re up for next weekend, yeah?”
It’s enough to placate the eager bunny and make you and Tenko gag internally for the meantime. “Mmm, only if you call me tonight,” she nuzzles into his hair. It was no secret (evidently) that the two were fucking, his smooth voice and sauve personality miraculously calming the eccentric and bold girl down. You didn’t come in contact with Hawks a lot, but you did unfortunately hear about his stamina from your girlfriend and see the way he undressed other girls in the hallways solely with his eyes enough to know that he wasn’t someone you wanted to spend your heart and time on.
Which is why you did a double take when you realized his honey colored orbs settled on you.
“L/N, right? How’ve you been?” His lids were lowered, the corners of his lips pulled up.
You stutter a moment before answering lamely, “Uh, I-I’ve been good, thanks.”
But it seems like he was more than overjoyed with your response from the way his smile widened and he lifted his head from Rumi’s neck to see you more clearly.
“Yeah? Make any new friends over the break? Maybe got yourself a little boyfriend?” Hawks turns his gaze ever so slightly to his left, and you follow his eyes as they also land on Touya.
You swallow thickly as you feel heat crawl up your neck to your face, your palms feeling slick as you register his meaning.
He knows.
And Tenko knows it too, from the way he side-eyes you concernedly, but staying silent (probably for his own sake, which was valid). Your “boyfriend” snarls quietly at Hawks, his balled fists turning a bright blue as they begin to heat up, much to the instigator’s amusement. Touya never makes eye contact with you throughout the whole exchange, though.
“Whaaatttt?” Kamiiji, Mirko, and Takeyama squeal obnoxiously, evidently intrigued at the notion of you being involved with a mystery man. “No fucking way, who is it?”
“Well-he- I mean, my parents kinda set us up…” You stammer mortified, caught between telling the truth or not. It was obvious Touya hadn’t told anyone apart from his closest friend, otherwise Rumi would have for sure found out through Hawks with Touya’s permission.
You wish you didn’t feel your heart drop a little at the thought of Touya so obviously wanting to keep your relationship with him under wraps. Were you really so embarrassing to be associated with?
But you’re saved from your internal battle when Tenko pipes up at his own expense.
Thank god.
“It doesn’t matter, it's not like they’re married or whatever-”
Yet. At least it's part of the truth.
“-come on Y/N, we should head to class,” Tenko looks at you meaningfully, and wanting to head out of the limelight before-
“Ahh, Shimura! Almost didn’t notice you there, buddy. You’re so quiet, it's easy to forget you’re there, y’know?” Hawks says gleefully as he throws an arm around the anxious boy’s boney shoulders and flashes a knowing smile at Touya, who mirrors Hawks’ saccharin expression.
Tenko refuses to rise to the backhanded comment, opting to nervously scratch his neck and you quickly pinch your fingers to avoid reaching out and pushing the ravaging hand away and nodding his head weakly.
Touya comes on his opposite side, also wrapping a patched arm around Tenko’s other side so that the poor victim is trapped between the two bloodthirsty boys. They start steering him away from the group, and you stand there, trying to decide to butt in or join the oblivious girls who start making their way to class, chattering amongst themselves.
Your dad’s words come back to you.
You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
Fine.
This is going to be killing two birds with one stone anyways. You technically were going to be putting Touya first by letting him know what you did or didn’t like. The start of your rocky relationship had to have foundations on some form of do’s and don'ts for either of you, right?
And so, taking a deep breath, you march a couple meters up to the three boys, hearing sickening phrases of “grease-stain”, and “worthless little piece of shit, since when did you talk to girls?”, gently take an empty space of your friend’s shoulder that isn’t preoccupied by either tan or patched arm, and pull him around so that he’s facing you.
Unfortunately, you didn’t think to account for the other two who would no doubt keep an iron-grip on Tenko, so you’re left holding onto him while Touya and Hawks are staring disbelievingly and amused at you respectively.
“Tenko and I have to go to class,” you say quietly yet firmly as you ignore the spindly boy’s gaping at your audacity. “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t call him a grease-stain, or anything otherwise offensive.”
You continue, mustering the last of your bravery as you finally address your fiance, or whatever the hell he was to you at this moment.
“Look, Touya, it’s obvious Hawks knows, and I told Tenko too. I won’t tell anyone else, though, if you’re not comfortable with it. But I want you to please start respecting my friends, and in return me as well if we’re gonna be engaged.” It’s so hard to maintain eye contact with him while his blown-wide, furious blue oceans are burning holes into your face.
“You little bitch,” Touya starts on you to your utter dismay, but Hawks hold an arm out to prevent him from advancing on you any further. Even Tenko moves slightly in front of you to shield you from harm, a move that doesn’t go unnoticed, but rather, adds to Touya’s irate state.
In fact, if he didn’t realize, or didn't want to acknowledge your kinsmanship with Tenko, he certainly had to now.
Because not only does Tenko move in front of you, but the second Touya falters he takes the opportunity to propel you forward, covering almost 3 feet’s worth of a distance in one stride as he pushes you away from both men and down the hall, blindly following the signs to land the two of you in your designated homeroom. It all happens so suddenly with your surroundings flashing by you from Tenko’s sheer speed that you almost get whiplash as he continues to push you through the entrance of the class, and right into the first empty seat he sees towards the back of the room.
He pants slightly for a minute, staring down at your seated form intensely before sitting in the empty seat right in front of you. As he pulls in the chair, you finally speak in a mix of frustration and gratitude.
“Ten, I had it covered! You didn’t have to do that, Hawks had him too, it wasn’t like he was gonna-”
“No, you don’t understand Y/N. They’re messed up in the head, they would do something fucked up, and the worst part is they wouldn’t even care if it was in the open. Hell, you’re his-”
He whips his head around before whispering the rest to you.
“-his fiance, and look how he reacted! He’s dangerous Y/N, you need to be more careful-”
“Tenko, I’m not gonna be scared of the dude I’m engaged to,” you roll your eyes. “Okay sure, he’s a complete asshole to you and me, but he’s got too much to lose to actually do something real.”
But the rattled boy wasn’t convinced as he shook his head at your naivety. It wouldn’t do to tell you about all the times they used their quirk on him, having years of training before he did, essentially rendering him useless to fight back or stand up for himself. He didn’t think you’d believe him if he told you that merely a week ago they got in contact with some friends involved with the Yakuza to beat him into a pulp on his way home from school, simply because it made them laugh, it made them happy. And he certainly didn’t want you to have any fights with your beloved fiance because of the way they would push him down onto the gravel behind school after quirk training sessions, use their feathers and fire to burn and rip his clothes apart, and heat up the bigger rocks on the ground until they were burning coals as vermillion feathers aided in throwing the small missiles at him. He would come home in burns, bruises, and cuts that were easy to excuse from the similar treatment he got from his father.
That’s one of the only good things about his father, in hindsight. He built up Tenko’s immunity to these things, simply teaching him that these were the ways of life. You either eat, or get eaten.
So no, it wouldn’t do well to tell Y/N any of these things.
The bell rang, pulling you both from your back-and-forth arguing into a silent state along with the rest of the class. Your teacher, Vlad King, enters the room and almost fills up the doorway as he makes his way to the blackboard.
“Good morning class. I hope you all had a relaxing winter break-but not too relaxing, as I expect you all should’ve reviewed last semester’s notes.” He looks pointedly around the room, the class filled with a mixture of scoffs, laughter, and groans.
You and Tenko share an exhausted smile and simultaneously roll your eyes at your teacher’s academic reach.
“But, there is one announcement I’d like to make before we start today’s lesson. Due to some parents feeling as though their kids aren’t receiving enough variety in terms of quirk training and the business side, along with the logistics of the hero world, me and a few other teachers have agreed to switching out some students after a period of time to experience the other classes, and the materials that go along with them.”
“So, because of this change, we will be receiving some new students in our class today, as well as taking some out. But fear not! You will still have the same lunches as your friends and be able to see them in between classes.” He walks over to the door while talking, and you raise your eyebrows at Tenko. He shrugs as well, similarly clueless as to what your teacher meant.
But you needn’t be confused any longer, because when he turns the door handle and opens the door, a slew of students trickled in.
And much to your utter horror, Hawks and Touya saunter in as well.
Your eyes widen and instinctively you slouch in your seat trying to make yourself unnoticeable and smaller. You see Tenko stiffen as well, the tips of his ears turning bright red.
The scratching commences, too, and you quickly kick a leg out to meet the side of his chair to deter him from it.
From the front of the classroom, all the students that were switching into your room are lined up, ready to introduce themselves.
They all go, one by one, and as meaningless names float in and out of your attention, you risk a look at the two who had you practically shaking in your seat.
You wished you hadn’t.
Thing One and Thing Two were looking straight at you, your slouching proving to be unfruitful. Thing One was smugly looking at you, taking his sweet time for his eyes to note your hair, clothes, demeanor, and lingering in some places that were less than appropriate. Thing Two was glaring at you, gaze narrowed as his hands were stuffed in his pockets and by no doubt did you think he had taken your words from earlier with appreciation.
It was too early. You didn’t want to hear what they had to say about your little speech so soon, especially when you saw how Touya took your words as an insult rather than an attempt to understand you and improve your relationship with him.
Finally, it was their turn to introduce themselves to the class.
“Hey, guys. You can just call me Hawks, no need for formalities,” the blond shrugs casually, seeing Vald King’s unimpressed expression and giving him a charming smile. You hear a couple of girls fake screaming his name as he introduces himself, and Hawks flashes a round of winks and finger guns at his fangirls, much to your disgust.
“The name’s Dabi,” and your attention is turned to him once again. His voice is gruff, yet clear, and as charming of an aura Hawks gave off with the noises of various swoons, your fiance’s introduction prompts nothing but a deadly silent classroom, the occasional paper-turning and small murmurs echoing throughout the room.
Tenko turns slightly in his seat to you and gives you another meaningful look. You both knew what each other were thinking.
That’s right, he goes by the name Dabi here. I shouldn’t risk calling him by his real name around others, he might get upset at the informality.
The rest of the students chime in with their names, and finally your teacher claps his hands, gathering your attention back to him.
“Alright everyone, now that you all know the new students, say goodbye to your transitioning classmates and wish them luck in their new classes. Hajime, Setsuna, Tenko, and Kai, please pack your belongings and report to class 3-A.”
You whip your head around in horror at Tenko who has gone stock still. The boy behind you, Setsuna, starts packing his things and grumbling under his breath. Tenko slowly begins to put his binders and pencils in his bag, not having the courage to look at your helpless expression.
You feel like you were being thrown to the dogs, a piece of meat ready to be torn apart and ripped to shreds.
Vlad King notices Tenko’s dawdling, and barks out “Hurry it up Shimura, we don’t have all day and these students need seats!”
At this, both Hawks and Dabi’s heads turn to the both of you, and if they hadn’t noticed the disposition of you both, they damn well did now. You see Dabi’s eyes trail to something behind you and the corners of his mouth quirk up a bit.
Setsuna gets up from his seat behind yours, and passes to the front of the class along with the rest of the stragglers.
Oh, fuck. Please don’t let them sit here, please please ple-
But it seems that you had previous karma to atone for, because the moment you start praying, both boys start making their way towards you. You shrink even lower in your seat, wishing desperately that you had brought a hoodie to wear to at least cover your face from this torture.
It was only when Tenko finally packed his things and stood up at the side of his seat in front of you that Dabi and Hawks stopped stalking towards the seats that sandwiched you. He blocks their path and predatory looks, giving you a second’s reprieve of sheer panic. There is a tense moment where Dabi stands directly in front of Tenko, sizing him up and looking him down. You vaguely hear Ten murmur something to him, and Dabi lets out a loud scoff, elbowing the thin boy out of his way.
You half rise out of your seat, naturally wanting to intervene as Tenko winces and grips his wounded side, but he quickly looks over his shoulder and shakes his head minutely, as if warning you to stay put. In the midst of you standing up however, Dabi moves forward, leaving you face to face with him.
For the second time that day, you were in very close proximity to him, much to your discomfort. His blue eyes scorch your soul, much like the small blue flames emitting from the sides of his forearms. He narrows his gaze at you and stares at you until you relent and slowly sit back down. You can feel his eyes still on your form as he halfway circles around you and sits in the empty seat behind you. Hawks watches all of this in great amusement, and winks at you as he usurps Tenko’s seat in front of you.
That’s just fucking great.
Your fate is sealed as you look at the front of the room and watch Tenko give you a worried look as he’s ushered outside in the wave of kids exiting the room. The door slams shut as Vlad King closes it behind him, and the class is noticeably quieter as the lesson starts, some boring shit about submitting paperwork on time in an office setting and how to deal with setbacks.
You try to focus as much as you can, but it's hard to ignore the way the back of your desk leg is being repeatedly slammed against any time Vlad King raises his voice, so the sound is muted to everyone but you. You grit your teeth and grip your pencil harder, almost breaking the lead when almost two minutes later you smell singed hair.
And singed hair it was, all yours in fact as you frantically gather your hair in your hands and see burnt stands breaking off in your trembling fingers. In complete fury now, you whip around and harshly whisper, “Can you please stop-”
“You got some fuckin’ nerve, you know that? Hangin’ out with that freak, and then defending him-especially in front of me. As if that’s not bad enough, you got the balls to ignore me when you owe me an apology.”
You gape at him and even let out a little disbelieving laugh at his words. He said you had some nerve when he’s the one asking for an apology?
“Apologize for what, exactly? Stopping you from harassing Tenko and calling him offensive names?”
His eyes widen mockingly, his eyebrows raised as the staples around his mouth tremble in his effort to not burst out laughing at your indignation.
“I’m not harassing him. He should be glad we’re even approaching him, we’re like the closest things to friends he has. Why do you think he only hangs with you? It’s ‘cause you're the only braindead idiot in this school who doesn’t realize what a creep he is. And as for the ‘offensive names’, it can’t be offensive if it's true. He is a f-”
Your ears start ringing as you feel like he’s pushing you past your breaking point. You can’t bear to hear any more slander against one of your closest friends, but as you try to whip around to face the front Dabi quickly catches onto one of your wrists, preventing you from turning away from him any more. His staples holding his scarred sin together dig into your flesh, and you quietly whimper in pain as you try to wrench your hand free.
He simply tightens his grip and jerks you forward, causing you to practically fall out of your seat as he leans in close.
“Don’t try to move away from me, Y/N. You were practically thrown at me, and that means you’ll do whatever the fuck I want, when I want.”
You look up at him with glassy eyes, hair messily covering your face from the rough treatment. He looks almost thoughtful, the closest thing to a soft emotion you’ve seen from him yet as he brushes the hair from out of your face and behind your ear.
“And right now, your fiance wants you to stop hanging out with Shimura. Permanently.”
**********
It’s less of a school bell and more like a trumpet from heaven when the indication of the class ending rings throughout the school. You had already packed your bag almost 10 minutes before the bell rang, not wanting to waste a second of the opportunity to make a mad dash away from Dabi.
But you needn’t worry, because while you were practically sprinting down the halls looking for Tenko’s class, Dabi and Hawks were leisurely taking their sweet time packing up their bags, which were a little too light for anything deemed studious.
Hawks chuckles after your form stumbled out of the classroom. “What’s gotten into her? Scared her off already?”
“Something like that,” Dabi scoffs humourlessly. “ I just told her to stop fuckin’ around with Shimura.”
“Man, and here I thought we were gonna take it easy on her for her first day.” Hawks tuts, shaking his head mockingly so that his blond locks fall handsomely around his face. “You’re breaking her in like a dog, Dabi.”
But Dabi could care less about the timing of your inevitable breaking. He shoulders his bag and runs a hand through his hair, careful enough not to dislodge the black dye.
They both walk out of the room to the next class, Hawks sending random girls an appreciative up-down look that lead to eruptions of teasing giggles along the halls. “Regardless of how or when I break her-which, by the way, is gonna happen hard ‘cause there’s no fuckin’ way I’m putting up with her bitchy attitude-I’m not gonna let that walking mistake hang out with her anymore. He’s dead weight to anyone, and it’s so embarrassing to see how big of a boner he gets when she looks at him.”
“That's the spirit,” Hawks clapped him on the back, steering him around the corner to their next class.
“By the way man, you know we have lunch with her too, right?”
**********
“And then he burned my hair!” You cry indignantly, folding your arms and leaning against the wall next to Tenko who was waiting in line for mediocre cafeteria food.
“See? I told you, he’s dangerous. Him and Hawks both have a messed up sense of humor, and they have no shame in it either. You need to be more careful around them Y/N, don’t piss Dabi off especially, please.” He murmurs, looking at you through his bluish white bangs. You pick up a banana and plop it onto his green tray, causing him to whine about ‘NPC’s poisoning the crappy facility food’. Whatever that meant.
“It’s healthy, you need it,” you shoot him a disapproving glare and pointedly lift one of his free spindly arms, gesturing to the lack of meat on his skin.
“Okay mom,” he sneers as you pluck a Twinkie from his tray and transfer it to yours with an innocent smile as you do so.
You both reach the end of the line and you wait as Tenko checks out. Looking around, it seems like the cafeteria is filled, so you elect to eat outside on one of the benches.
“But, anyways,” you continue your conversation from earlier, “is that how they always are? How do you deal with it?”
“Well, usually if you try to stay out of their way and just do as they do, both of ‘em will leave you alone.” He says uncomfortably, opening the courtyard doors for you with nine fingers as you quickly hold his tray to minimize the effort.
“I usually try to think of them as the boss battle. If you avoid them, you’ll have a peaceful day. But if you try picking a fight with them, then you’ll take massive damage.” He shudders as flashbacks of burning rocks pelting his skin and ripped clothes enter his vision.
You scan the area looking for a quiet place to sit among the pink ground littered with cherry blossom petals, and find relief when you see Rumi, Takeyama and Kamiji scattered around a bench on the farthest side of the building. You call out for them and all three of them simultaneously turn and wave excitedly at you to come over.
The grass feels lush and soft under your feet as the sakura petals swirl around you both as you cross the school grounds. You got lucky eating outside with this weather, and you internally want to make it a habit to come outside if the skies stay clear and blue like today’s.
“Hey you two! Lucky you both are in our lunches too, huh?” Rumi smiles wide as Takeyama tosses you a cherry Ramune. Kamiji scooches over on top of the wooden table to make room for you to sit as Tenko takes a place on the seat itself.
“Yeah, we didn’t have you all last year so I’m glad your schedules coincide with ours. How was class?” You press down on the little ball at the top of your Ramune lid and watch as it drops and fizzles in the substance. Tenko eyes it with interest, so you pass it his way and watch amusedly as he snaps open the top and practically chugs the whole thing in one go, precariously holding a finger out while he does so.
“Ugh, don’t get me started. Midnight’s tits were bouncing in my face the whole time, I couldn’t keep my eyes on my paper.” Takeyama swats Rumi’s white ears as Kamiji bursts out laughing.
“God, you’re so vile. But I can’t lie, she definitely improved her fit from last year.” Yuu says with a snort.
“She’s such a badass, I’d totally ask her hand in marriage if I wasn’t getting saddled with-” But you freeze mid-sentence, face heating up as you catch your mistake.
Tenko chokes on the drink, the girls squealing in disgust as Ramune spews out of his nostrils. You stammer, trying to cover up your tracks but there’s no need to as the focal point of the conversation turns to something behind you.
“Oh my god, what are they doing here?” Kamiji whispers in awe.
You whip your head around, and for the third time that day, your heart sinks to your ass.
**********
“Where is she, anyways? I don’t see her in here,” Dabi tries to ask disinterestedly as he casually sweeps his eyes around the crowded hall.
“Ahhh, the pining begins, I see. Don’t worry, Rumi has the same lunch with us, so my best guess is she’s with her.” Hawks chomps on a piece of chicken, somehow managing not to spill any teriyaki sauce on his jacket.
“Shut up birdbrain, I’m not pining. I just wanna make sure she’s not embarrassing me any more than she already has,” Dabi drones, cuffing the blond upside his head.
“Question: how is she embarrassing you if no one knows you two are engaged?” His red wings flutter with glee as he catches Dabi giving him a dark look, opting not to answer.
“You’re not answering my ques-tion”, Hawks sings, thoroughly basking in the catching Dabi’s ulterior motives.
“And I’m not gonna answer either. Just tell me where she sits, idiot.” Dabi snaps, getting antsier by the second.
“Alright, alright, cool your head, matchstick. Rumi usually sits outside, so let’s check there. But hurry up ‘cause I’m hungry” Hawks whines as they make their way to the outside doors.
They too are greeted with the same colors of pink sakura and bright well-kept grass, along with clear blue skies. But all Dabi sees is red when his gaze finally looks around and sees you with your friends...including Tenko Shimura.
Hawks sees you too, and whistles as he glances back at Dabi’s face. If looks could kill, you’d be a burning pile of ash right now.
“I swear to fucking god, I’m gonna kill them both.” Dabi growls as he begins to stalk towards your group. And of course, his friend joins in too, if not to just watch the episode that will unfold, but rather to actually prevent Dabi from causing any lasting damage...at least, on school property, that is.
At the sound of your animated laughter and voice, the inky black mess of hair snaps up.
He doesn’t like the way his heart clenches when the sight of you registers.
Your laugh is a mix of soft giggles that crescendos into crazed wheezes that are accompanied by breathless snorts.
It sounds so fucking ugly and obnoxious.
He wants to hear more of it.
Your hands wave around wildly as you animate your story with various gestures, sometimes throwing your arms out in the air and then bringing them close together to emphasize something else.
Who the hell uses hand gestures?
What do your hands feel like? Are they soft, or rough? Are they bigger or smaller than his?
What would they feel like if they caressed his skin? If they slapped him?
Dabi is 20 feet away, and you still haven’t noticed him stalking towards you yet.
Your head is thrown back now, hair shaking as you screech with laughter, your face scrunched up in laughter.
He should’ve burned the rest of your hair, too.
What would the material feel like through his fingers if he yanked the strands? If he caressed them slowly, in the dark?
Why the fuck am I thinking about that?
Your laughter has stopped now, the air eerily quiet. Dabi makes straight eye contact with you as he sees you've finally noticed him, as he watches Rumi whisper something to the group.
He sees Tenko look panic-stricken, fumbling around his lunch to pack up and no doubt get the hell out of there.
But not you, though.
You just stare at him like he’s a wild animal, like you don’t know why he’s coming towards you so fast and with such purpose.
He’s glad your eyes are on him. Property should know who it’s attention should be on, and who to cater to.
He just wishes your eyes weren’t filled with so much fear. It’s making his heart squeeze and it feels weird. He doesn’t like it.
“Hey Rumi. Yuu, Moe, how are you ladies doing?” He hears Hawk’s smooth voice flow into the air and join in with the falling of the soft tree petals as well.
“Hey Hawks,” they drawl, no doubt excited to be blessed with his presence.
Only you and Tenko stay quiet, the latter looking uncomfortably at his feet while you simply stare at Dabi.
“I see you ladies are all enjoying the weather tod-”
“-What the fuck are you doing here?” Dabi rudely interrupts the would-be smooth transition into conversation, but at the moment he doesn't care. He wants to know why the hell you so obviously ignored what he said earlier, and where the fuck you found the balls to blatanlty piss him off.
But you stay silent, and stare at him further, eyes widening marginally like a deer in headlights.
His heavy presence brings the feeling of death, the onslaught of dread, and it invades the group’s senses like the plague. His flashing arctic eyes scream murder, his balled hands reflect nothing but danger, and his set-mouth indicates that anything that comes out of it will end in vicious tears and a broken body.
It contrasts so weirdly with his counterpart, who has a kilowatt smile that stretches from one ear to the other, his teeth gleaming so blindingly similar to the sun that it was another reason you couldn’t keep eye contact with him for too long. His hands were stuffed in his jacket pockets, showing no sign of lashing out and causing strife. The yellow sky rays bounced off his back, making him glow with heavenly golden light like an angel, and his eyes....oh lord, his honey colored hues swam with mischief; untold secrets ladeled into his ears in the dead of the night when he would lie side to side with multiple women of all shapes, colors, and sizes.
But either way, regardless of the mismatched auras of the two, they both brought chaos and hell in their own ways, subtle or not.
“Uhhh, ladies, why don’t I treat you to some of the school’s finest soba?” Hawks chuckles and scratches the back of his head before offering a hand to Rumi. “It seems like Dabi here needs to have a conversation with Y/N in private.”
Rumi takes his hand and offers her own to Kamiji and Takeyama, who all pull each other up and look at you curiously. They’re smart enough not to ask openly, though. No sense in making things more awkward than they already are.
Tenko tries to subtly get up as well, but is stopped when Dabi snarls, “You stay there. You and I are gonna have a conversation as well, fucktard.” He looks directly at you as he hurls the insult at the gangly boy, who flinches as if the words were knives.
You nap out of your horrified reverie.
“Uhhh, well, we’ll see you around, I guess.” Kamiji calls from over her shoulder at you, her face sympathetic as Hawks’s arm circles around her shoulders and pulls her closer, whispering something in her ear that makes her blush.
“Tenko, you can leave. Whatever patchwork here has to say has nothing to do with you. It’s between us, as my fiance.” You deadpan and return his ice-cold stare.
The poor boy looks between his tormentor and saviour, conflicted as to what he should do. While Dabi’s arms and legs are starting to alight, you remain calm as ever perched on the table as if the petals littered on the ground weren’t silently catching fire.
“If you get off the ground, I promise you won’t leave here with all your limbs intact.” The flame user says lowly, his voice catching on the gravely rasp of his threatening words.
“Tenko. Please leave.” You say with finality, crossing your arms.
A tense moment passes between all three of you, Tenko sweating bullets. He slowly starts to build his limbs up to a stand, his height matching Dabi’s yet somehow still cowering over the striking look he was receiving from him. He hesitates for a moment before sticking a cautious leg out towards where the other four departed people went, as if he were testing the waters.
Dabi copies you and merely stares him down.
His expression is unreadable as Tenko moves another leg out, and another as his body starts functioning properly and jerkily walks away from the two of you. Miraculously, Dabi is letting him, not seeming too keen on fulfilling his past promise of detaching his anatomy in favor of getting to you now.
And then there was one.
You both look away from Tenko’s disappearing figure and finally at each other.
You still don’t say anything.
He starts slowly circling around the table towards you, keeping his malicious eyes on you and your body the whole time. But regardless of the feeling of dread that courses through your veins as he draws nearer, you refuse to kowtow to this overgrown-spoiled-rotten eldest child. He was just another man, another blob of superior prejudice that was in your way of being happy in your career and in your life in general.
One more step and he’s finally in your face now, a mere foott away from your sitting form. Your eye level is with his chest as he stands before you, tilting his head as his eyes rake your figure up and down. Your skin crawls and you look away, not wanting to react to his offensive gaze when he suddenly lurches forward. You can’t help as your indifferent demeanor cracks as you flinch when both his hands settle on your knees.
He leans down, a few inches away from you when he speaks.
“Are you deaf as well as stupid, you quirkless cunt?” He breathes into your face. His hands warm up ever so slightly on your knees, and you can’t help but think with a flash of paranoia how easily and quietly he burned your precious hair not even two hours ago.
You try to placate him by talking calmly, a brutal contrast in the way your heart was pounding in your tightening chest.
“I don’t know what you mean, Touya. If you’re upset about something, we can talk about it without you trying to intimidate me.” Placing your hands on his atop your knees, you gently attempt to move him off but only succeed in him gripping you tighter. He wrenches your knees apart and you gasp as he slides himself in between your legs.
“Oh, you know exactly what I mean. Don’t play coy with me, I told you clearly not to hang around with that greasy freak. Or do I need to give you a permanent reminder, huh?”
He grasps your chin and shakes your head roughly as he presses himself further into you, hips gently rocking back and forth into the confines of your skirt.
It’s hard to keep up a calm facade when his clothed erection is feeling up the outline of your panties.
You release a frustrated cry and try to buck him off of you, but that only ends up pushing even further against him, much to your displeasure.
“Fucking let go! Let go of me you disgusting asshole!” Punching and kicking does absolutely nothing to deter him, he only laughs at your pathetic defense as he grabs a stray hand in its mission to slap him square across the face and slams it down behind you on the table. He fails to stop the other hand though, as it ducks from underneath his chin and gives him a mean uppercut.
He takes it maddeningly gracefully, though, as he finally catches the offensive hand and also smashes it down on the wood, emitting a pained wail from you.
Both of you pant for a couple of seconds, tears of pain and anger threatening to spill over your lashes and reflex tears in his amused ones.
“Do I have your attention now? Or do you want me to bruise your legs too?” He slides closer to your ear and his hot breath tickles your lobe as he whispers darkly, “I got a couple ideas in mind on how I can do that.”
Your eyes widen and you try to jerk violently out of his hold. The patched hands holding onto your wrists heat up significantly, and you wail as your skin simmers and bubbles.
“Please stop, Touya. It hurts,” you sob as he moves back to your face again, his body hovering your overs as he leans in further and hips stilling in their perverse movements, only pressing against your clothed mound at a stand-still now.
“You didn’t answer me. Why the fuck,” his cooled palms flared back to life again and you painstakingly stifle a whimper, “are you hanging out with Shimura again?”
“I-I was just having lunch with him! It wasn’t like we were meeting up outside of school or anything,” you plead with him, completely abandoning your passive facade. At the end of the day, you were quirkless and he wasn’t. Which meant you weren’t stupid or cowardly, but you were just human- you didn’t want to piss him off further by givng shitty answers and then getting burned.
You try shifting to evade the not-so-subtle bulge in his pants but he holds you steadfast. He leers at you, and you turn your head to avoid the manic expression on his face. It was just your bad luck that no one else was around, the rest of the students and teachers heading back inside for their next class.
“Aww what, you’ll take Skin ‘n’ Bones’ dick, but you can’t handle a little teasing from mine? Do I scare you that bad, princess?”
Your bottom lip quivers as you bear his filthy words, your seared hands shaking in pathetic attempts to quiet any pained noise.
He moves his head in such a way that his tilted frame comes a few millimeters away from your trembling smooth lips, and you look up at him with scrunched eyebrows in a plea for mercy.
“Or, has little miss perfect never had a cock before? Never taken a thick, pierced dick up her tight little virgin pussy?” He groans as he rubs his erection up and down your mound, your skirt shifted in the tussle in such a way that it offers him a snatch of open skin that he takes with relish.
You gasp and bite your lip and he thrusts gently into you, looking at your fearful face for the truth.
“Stop-stop being gross Touya. I haven’t done anything like that with him, not that you should care who I fuck with. And for the record, like I said before, I was just having lunch with my friends, not having a goddamn date with any of them, including Tenko. And I don’t know who you think you are telling me who I can or can’t hang out with,” you try to sneer as you finally wrench a hand away from his grip and manage to push him back some with a shaky arm against his toned shoulder.
“We’re not married yet, and Tenko has never done anything perverted or twisted like you that I would have to stay away from him. In fact, if he were my fiance then he’d act like a real one, tenfold than you ever could.”
You don’t realize how big of a mistake you made when Dabi stills his pressing hips and releases your other wrist, which you snatch in your other hand and cradle the bright red flesh.
He backs away a step or two, to your utter astonishment. He looks at you blankly and cocks his head at your unsure self. You have no idea what you said that could have caused such a change in demeanor, weren’t you just dishing back at him what he was giving you?
“You really think he’s that great, huh? Honestly, I shouldn’t even be surprised you do, a quirkless uptight bitch like you goes perfectly with that waste of space.”
“He’s not-” you begin to argue but are cut off when he spins on the heel of his black combat boot and starts walking away from you, only to call out over his shoulder, “If that’s the case sweetheart, I can’t wait for you to see how great and perfect he looks when his skin is burnt to a crisp and his body’s nothing more than ash and soot.”
The blood drains from your face as you realize what you’ve done. You’ve made the target on Tenko’s back even bigger by trying to defend him. There’s no doubt now that if he was trying to evade Dabi and Hawks’ brutal treatment, they’d never let him breathe in peace now.
You’d lose your best friend, and he’d never forgive you.
Pride be damned.
“Wait!” you cry out as you stumble off shaking legs and chase after him. His arms are thrown behind his back in an easy stretch, the movement making his stapled and scarred limbs seem even more menacing than ever before.
“Touya, please, don’t hurt him, he didn’t do anything to you!”
But he clicks his tongue and continues to stroll past you in the same direction your group had fled mere minutes before.
“Too late dollface, I can’t have my little fiance bitch thinking some fuckwad is better than me, can I?” He pouts and gives you an innocent mocking smile, knowing you were breaking slowly at each word that came out of his mouth.
“You should be glad I’m giving him any sort of attention anyways, like I said before he’s a nobody-he never uses his quirk anyways, he might as well be called a quirkless little fuck just like you! Hah! No wonder you two get along so well!”
Tripping over your own feet, you try to keep up with his long strides and sway his mission to either kill Tenko or make his life even more hell than it was before.
“No, no! That’s not true, please, Touya, he’s already so miserable, please leave him alone, I’ll do anything!” You practically shriek as you both finally reach the school doors and his hand grasps the handle.
But he stops. Miraculously, he holds the door handle without turning it, and looks demeaningly at you.
You try hard not to shrink back too much when he leans to your eye level, his hands on his knees as he says sickeningly sweetly, “Anything? You’ll do anything to save that sorry excuse of a bastard? Anything to make me not burn his ass down to hell?”
It's hard to mask the loud gulp you make, and his grin stretches so wide his staples along the corners of his mouth move along as well.
“Y-yes, anything. Please just stop hurting with him or messing with him at all. He’s not the one who pissed you off, I am.” You admit your defeat and hang your head low, peeking up at him between your lashes to judge his reaction.
His cerulean eyes scrutinize you, his nose lifted in the air as he mockingly taps his chin in fake thought.
“Hmm...well, I suppose you could start by not eating lunch with him in the first place. I don’t know how you stomach anything anyways, he reeks of a decaying body.” He smirks, but you dig your nails into your palms so as to not rise to the bait.
Anything.
You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
After a moment of silence that ensured you really weren’t going to lash out at him, he continues, this time stepping forward until he has you backed up into the adjacent brick wall in the little hidden alley besides the doors.
“And,” his saccharine words penetrate your dizzy head as his arm stretches out towards you, and for the third time that day you were essentially pinned verbally and physically as his hand toys with the hem of your collar, “from now on you’ll be eating with me and Hawks too if he’s around. You’re also gonna stop being such a teasing little prude and let me touch any part of you without backing away or saying any bitchy comments. It’s your duty as a good little wife anyways, right Y/N?”
You squeeze your eyes shut as you feel one hand make its way to circle around your neck in a snug noose and the other slip up your shirt, fingers punctuated with cold little stitches spreading across the expanse of your stomach, causing goosebumps to erupt across your skin.
“Come on,” He whispers in his gravelly voice, leaning into the crook of your neck, “where’s that little attitude now, huh?”
For Tenko. This is all only for Tenko.
“Okay Touya. I’ll do it. Just...please, please give him a break.” You muster up the last of your courage to face him, and you finally feel a single tear treacherously escape the confines of your eye and slide down your face. You feel humiliated, having put up such false pretenses of being cool, calm and collected when he first approached you and now...now you were an emotional mess. In just a few sentences and unwanted physical contact, he had you right where he wanted.
And the worst part was, you both knew you couldn’t even tell anyone. If you told Tenko, he’d immediately reprimand you and try to brave it by hanging out with you just so you didn’t have to endure the plight he himself was always in. You couldn’t confide in any of your girlfriends, no doubt Hawks would somehow spin it with his honeyed words to make you seem like the crazy, overreacting one. Your parents were a no-go either, having been telling you from the start that they weren’t to hear any criticism of their perfect, levelheaded future son-in-law.
You wonder how your parents would feel about their dear son-in-law licking the tears off your flushed cheeks with a condescending chuckle.
“Oh come on doll, having lunch with me isn’t so bad now, is it?” He cooes at you with faux sympathy. He does nothing to hide the twitching muscle in his jaw that prevents him from bursting out laughing when you furiously brush the tears and his saliva off your face.
No, I don’t want to have lunch with you, you sick freak. I want to see my friends and not feel my heart pounding up my throat when I’m with you.
“No, it’s not bad,” you whisper dejectedly, hanging your head and waiting for his next move.
“Attagirl,” he says lowly, one finger ghosting over the waistband of your pants before retreating out of your shirt and to his side. The other hand wrapped around your neck squeezes once, relishing in your panicked gasp and frantic scrabbling at the back of his hand before also coming down.
He finally deems your disheveled state a good enough reason to stop tormenting you, and he backs away with a little smile on his face that does nothing to calm your nerves.
Turning the corner and opening the doors, he doesn’t look at your pathetic shaking body sliding down the wall when he says, “I’d get to class if I were you. Wouldn’t want to get in trouble for hanging out with people you shouldn't be with in the first place.
Something tells you he’s not referring to himself as the doors bang shut.
**************
8 New Messages
Rumi: Hey girl, you okay? Dabi seemed kinda off, I wanted to ask you what happened but I figured you two needed space and Hawks said not to bother you abt it:/ Did you guys get into a fight?
Yuu: Ummm since when did you and Dabi talk? And since when did he get mad at you? Text back ASAP!!!
Moe: If you’re still alive, you def owe us an explanation, hello? What did that absolute hunk want from you? I didn’t even know you two knew each other!
Ten-ten: Y/N please text me back as soon as possible
Ten-ten: Are you okay? Did he hurt you?
Ten-ten: What did he even want from you?
Ten-ten: If you’re mad that I left, I’m so sorry, I just thought me being there wouldn’t be much help to you
Ten-ten: Please tell me you’re okay
2:10: I’m fine, just walk around the back and meet me by the gate when the bell rings. Keep your head down, too.
**********
Dabi doesn’t feel any shame jerking off in the bathroom.
Hawks doesn’t feel embarrassed either, listening through Dabi’s grunts and shaky breaths as he recounts the entirety of what happened between you and him after the group left, babes hanging off Hawks’ arms.
“So, what, you two just boned and you told Shimura to piss off? That’s what got your dick hard as a diamond?” Hawks chuckles, folding his arms and leaning against the white tile wall.
“Yeah,” Dabi grunts as his hand works vigorously up his shaft, his piercings clinking harmoniously at his ministrations, “But fuck, man, she felt so soft and hot down there. Her stomach was so smooth too, I couldn't keep my hands to mys-ahh-self.” He groans as he climaxes, watching his precious seed erupt and drop into the toilet below him. What a waste.
He wishes it went into your mouth instead.
“Her stomach?” Hawks’s avian eyes practically bulge out of his head as he roars with laughter, dodging weak blue flames aimed straight at his hair. “God, you sound like a virgin, man. Who the fuck gets turned on by a stomach?”
“Shut the hell up you overgrown chicken. I don’t fucking know, okay? She just- argh, I don’t know, when I saw her from a distance I didn’t really think much of her but when I got all close up with her I felt like I was going crazy. I mean, my body started heating up more than normal and I just wanted to touch her.”
The blond was quiet, continuing to listen to his friend’s rant as Dabi washed his hands and inspected his spiky hair in the dirty mirror.
“And her attitude? My god, hearing every bitchy word come out of her mouth was worth the look on her face when I held her down. Priceless,” he chuckles, shaking his head as he begins tightening a loose stitch under his eyebag.
“She smelled pretty fuckin’ good too, maybe thats what got me going in the first place. I just wanted to be closer to her, regardless of how she saw me. It was just so satisfying seeing her break down, and all because of me, yknow?”
He finally finishes checking his reflection and picks up his bag from the ground, Hawks following pursuit as they make their way outside the bathroom. They were currently skipping their last class, Quirk Training because they could actually afford to. Their teacher knew that both of them surprisingly had the highest grades in the class and continuously kicked every other student into the dust, the rest of their peers not having the right quirks to even hope to make it to the two delinquent’s level of strength and skill. It wouldn’t hurt to skip a few times, they would just pick up right where they left off, pummeling every other kid aside until they made their way to the top again.
Plus, with all the testosterone raging through Dabi’s blood after lunch, he decided it would be better to take all the energy out in more relieving ways in the bathroom rather than using the adrenaline to accidentally blast some poor chump’s face off in the heat of the moment, pun intended.
Not that he would mind, don’t get him wrong. It would be pretty funny seeing the look of horror on everyone’s face when the smell of a burning body hit their nostrils. But it wasn’t worth a suspension, or worse, an earful from his dad.
“Oh, and by the way, she’s gonna have lunch with us from now on. I told her if she didn’t want me beating Shimura into a pulp she was gonna stop eating with him and come join us instead.”
At this, Hawks gives Dabi a smirk and says dryly, “How romantic of you. If you wanted her to spoon feed and baby you at lunch so you could have a boner the entire period, you should’ve just told her straight up.”
Dabi opens his mouth to argue with half of his statement before he’s interrupted.
“Where is Shimura by the way? Did you see him leave the locker room? Training’s done, he should be out any minute now, why don’t we pay him a little visit and relay the same message you gave your little bitch to him as well?”
Both boys smirk at each other as they make their way down to the locker rooms. Unfortunately for Tenko and fortunately for the devious duo , all three of them shared the same last class of Quirk Training. The frail, quiet boy tried his best to stay out of their way, but he might as well have had a sign up on his head that said MAKE MY LIFE HELL, PLEASE from the way he scratched himself raw, earning occasional disgusted looks from girls and snickers from a majority of the guys. His hair was almost always unkempt and in his face, prompting Dabi to yank his overgrown bangs up and out of his face as he snarled and spat venom into his victim’s wincing expression. When they sparred, Dabi held absolutely nothing back as he relished in the difference in their fighting styles: Tenko with close combat techniques and Dabi excelling in long distance. It was a recipe for disaster on Tenko’s side, and almost a cruel joke to the flame user as he easily sent wave after wave of burning hot hellfire towards the yelping boy. It came to a point where Dabi would openly and very loudly question why Tenko would even try, why he would even attend this class when he was beaten in under a minute-not nearly enough time to utilize his quirk.
Their teacher would scold Dabi very lightly, but the damage was done and doubt was already planted into everyone’s mind as the seeds of disdain germinated and grew into ponderings of, has he ever beaten anyone before? He’s always out of the ring so fast, I didn’t even understand what his quirk was. Is he failing, how is he even passing this class?
Only you were the one who knew it was his lifelong dream of working in the Rescue and Search unit, his quirk of decaying proving to be so deadly and harmful that he never had the courage to use it against anyone, no matter how bad they had it out for him. He could never live with himself if he ever caused anyone permanent damage that could end up in paralyzation, or worse.
But that was the difference between poor Tenko and Dabi. Only one of them acted out in an eat or be eaten way.
Hawks was more subtle in his torment, having less of a grudge towards the sulking grey mass of limbs. Sure, it was amusing watching him squirm and flinch and hear him plead raspingly to move your feathers, please, they’re covering my nose I can’t bREATHE I CAN’T BREATHE PLEASE I’LL DIE-
But unlike Dabi, he didn’t get that big of a high from drawing blood and whimpering. That was all for fun and jokes to indulge in Dabi’s selfish and ruthless desires, sure, but the real rush he got was from the overall power imbalance from everyone else he received. It was knowing that he was at the top of the food chain, that no one could surpass him, even his brooding patchwork friend who he considered to be beside him if anything, but not above him in any sense. Tenko was just another cog in the grand machine that reinforced that idea every time he wilted and withered under Hawks’ sickeningly sweet, fake smile.
You can’t blame him, either. He never originally asked for any of the attention the school practically spoon-fed him with when he was younger. No, he didn’t seek out any of the multitudes of guys that asked him to hang out every other weekend at the beach or park, and he was always indifferent to the girls begging him to spend the night and exchange numbers on the regular. They were all idiots anyways, what did they know? Sex, fame, money, drugs, all that bullshit that every young adult craves. He was better than that, he had a goal, he had ulterior motives, but he soon began to realize that the mind-numbingly brain dead people who circled him like their god could very well improve his chances of achieving said goal.
And so Hawks began to painstakingly take time out to meet some tools dudes at the beach or catch a movie with them, he started opening up to sluts and bimbos girls via their legs more often and eventually he became a name revered around school, a reputation told and passed around the halls in whispers that traveled through notes and texts exchanged throughout classes.
It just so happened to be in his luck that he was able to one day put a face to another name that floated through the halls in his passing classes: Dabi.
They had been paired up to sparr, both sets of ears alert and open when their teacher read aloud each other’s quirks. Fire and feathers, huh? What a joke.
At least, that's what the both of them thought about each other until they actually started fighting.
Columns of cobalt flames rained above and around Hawks, and he was surrounded mere seconds after the match started. But nevertheless, his feathers detected a breeze from an open air pocket through the wall of fire, and he used his great wings to propel him through the slim opening to safety.
That was the first time Dabi had ever been bested by anyone before, having every single one of his limbs pinned down by multiple heavy feathers tearing through his clothes, and similarly, it was the first time Hawks had even been surrounded so quickly by anyone else either.
Thus was the start of their begrudging comradeship, which quickly evolved into something akin to a friendship when less training commenced and more grunted words and short phrases thrown to each other formed into gruff sentences, and bitter rants about shitty parents, being surrounded by painfully stupid peers, and how everyone else but them two saw the world for what it really was: a playground where they could topple everyone else down and somehow still manage to win those same hearts over as they used them as stepping stones to their own advantages.
Dabi’s lust for blood and pain went hand in hand with Hawk’s craving for power. It was disgusting how the school worshipped them, taking any instance of abuse from either of them with a grain of salt, having already submitted to their superior auras. They truly were stepping stones, eagerly ready and oblivious to be used.
And Tenko was just that, another meek, fragile little stepping stone that seemed so easy to crack...but somehow, instead of shattering into hundreds of pieces, he managed to retain his brittle shape and morph into a thorn in Dabi’s side. When he would be shoved into lockers for seemingly hours on end with burning feathers taped over his mouth (courtesy of Hawks to supply some material) that accentuated the scars on the lower half of his face, he wouldn’t tattle to any head authority or teacher. When they would tear and burn his clothes off in the locker room after their training sessions and force him to walk home in sweaty gym clothes, Tenko never lifted a finger to decay a hand or turn a feather into dust. He would simply sulk off and try to remain invisible and out of their way.
It drove Dabi crazy; he wanted the translucent skinned boy to scream for his fucking life, he wanted to see him lash out and fight, he wanted him to squeal like the pig he was. He wanted more reasons to beat him down and feel an ounce of joy in himself that he never received elsewhere. Seeing people shake and cower before him gave him the same rush as any heavy drug would do-it was addicting, and left him craving for more. It reinforced the idea that he was better than anyone else, and if his dad wasn’t going to give him that satisfaction or assurance that there was a purpose to his miserable life, then he would have to relish in the emotions he felt within others, even if it meant at the expense of his peers.
And although he would never admit it, it secretly was hilarious as fuck for Hawks to watch Dabi lose his mind slowly but surely over the most trivial of things, like Tenko’s lack of reaction to their abuse. He knew it only came from the neglect Dabi felt at home, Endeavor’s blatant disappointment embedded its manifestation in the eldest son’s whole being, even if he would always deny that's the case. The lack of direction and emotion Enji showed to his lost cause of a son caused Dabi to lash out in increasingly aggressive ways at school. It just proved that even though Dabi thought he was better than everyone else, he truly was just another sheep like the rest of these idiots milling around. The brooding, aloof face he put up at school wasn’t enough to fool the sharp-witted avian; he was just an average spoiled elitist brat that threw tantrums when he didn’t get what he wanted, how stupid could he be? He thought too much of what others thought, even if he sought validation through his parents, who gives a fuck? It’s just another useless miserable factor of his life to ponder on, in Hawks’ opinion.
If you asked Dabi what he thought of Hawks, he would give you a similar answer but with different facets. Sure, it was nice to have another god of the school walk around by his side, enforcing their reputations, and yes, both of them connected on negligent parents... but Hawks gave in too much into materialistic things. Sex and popularity were deterrents from the real world, and Dabi would be damned if he were to follow pursuit. Hawks was slowly proving himself to also be another pawn in their life’s game of chess, but for the time being he knew that making friends with him was looking at the bigger picture if he wanted to make a name for himself, no matter how painful that process was at times. Why the fuck would he waste time going to parties just to socialize and bang a bunch of slutty whores when he could be proving himself to the yakuza? While Hawks would be schmoozing with some busty bimbo and playing beer pong on a Saturday, Dabi would be making his own types of friends in hidden alleyways and getting acquainted with shady figures like Kai Chisaki, a boy around their age with connections that ran around the city and underneath the city lines. The scarred boy was dedicated to his eventual goal to rid this rotten society of all the superficial heroes and scum, so naturally he hadn’t the need or want to indulge in his own selfish desires.
Up until this point, that is.
Which brings him and his winged partner-in-crime to now, waiting in the shadows outside the entrance to the locker room. Waiting for a certain spindly, greasy-haired freak to make his appearance so he could beat the shit out of him and release some still pent-up energy that was not relinquished in the bathroom.
So that he could tell him to stay the fuck away from what rightfully belonged to him, for the first time in his life.
He reached down to pick up some gravel, hand-picking the rocks that seemed the sharpest as he heated up his palm. Without saying a word, Hawks’ feathers floated towards Dabi’s hand, embedding their bristles between the rocks.
It took about 5 more minutes of aimlessly lounging against the wall and burning other various thrown-out papers scattered around the ground, until the man of the hour made his appearance.
It was pathetic, really, the way the door slowly creaked open as his matted pigeon colored head peeked out, swiveling around to take his surroundings. The second his head turned right, his eyes widened as he saw the hellraisers, and Tenko frantically tried to retreat back inside and slam the door shut.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t beat the too-fast quills that snatched him by the collar and practically threw him forward. He flailed his limbs, trying to regain his balance and flee his inevitable beating. The panic that rose in his throat grew exponentially as he was dragged further towards Hawks and Dabi, who was juggling burning blue rocks in his hand along with familiar red plumage.
He knew the drill all too well, becoming dreadfully acquainted with the makeshift missiles over the years.
“Hey, Shit-mura, catch!” Dabi lobbed a pierced feather at his bony abdomen, and Tenko flinched violently as a glowing blue pebble ricocheted off his body, hitting against a barely-fading bruise from a similar routine performed merely weeks ago.
Albeit for a different reason, one that didn’t have to do with a not-so-lucky girl like you.
Tenko fell backwards as a volley of feathers jabbed under the soles of his feet, and watched in horror as the perpetrators advanced towards him, Hawks with his wings so leisurely ruffling in the breeze with a laid-back smile on his face, hands tucked in his jacket pockets contrasting with the demonic grin etched on Dabi’s face as they leer down on him.
“What do you want now?” The fallen boy barely mutters, not bothering to look up at them.
“Don’t address me like that you little shit,” Dabi hisses, flames flaring up in his palms just to show off how much ammo was still burning and waiting to be used...all for him, of course.
“Stop hanging out with Y/N. The next time I see you talking with her, or even looking in her direction I’ll burn your sorry ass alive. Though I doubt anyone would care, anyways.” He speaks curtly, and it kills him internally to almost admit how frustrated he is seeing you two cross paths, even after a sole day.
Tenko raises his eyebrows, looking between Dabi and Hawks, who, for the meantime, doesn't feel a need to waste his breath on such a petty matter.
“We’re just friends, that's all we are. If you’re so concerned about me getting in the way, I promise I won't-”
“-You think I’m actually worried about losing you to her?” The inky head draws closer, his voice low and raspy as he laughs. “Let me tell you something, and listen to me very clearly, because the next time I repeat myself is the day I’ll fuck you both up- I don’t give a shit who wants her, or who doesn’t. I’m not concerned about losing her either, you know why?” He grabs the frayed collar of Tenko’s shirt, and the latter chokes as his air is squeezed out of his frail throat, hands frantically grabbling at the purple-scarred constraints.
He can feel flecks of spit on his face, the hands around his neck heating up suffocatingly as Dabi nails the final lid in his coffin.
“Because that little tease was practically sold to me, get it? I didn’t even want her in the first place, which essentially makes her nothing short of a playtoy for me to fuck and fuck with whenever the hell I want, without you in the picture. I don’t need some weepy moron like your sorry ass getting her all teary-eyed when her eyes should be on me and me only.”
He releases the weakling’s throat, wishing it was your smooth one instead. He almost would’ve had a boner if Tenko’s big, gulping breaths were a little bit more feminine sounding, like yours.
“Okay, okay, whatever man, I’ll do what I can to stay away from her. Just…” and his voice trailed off into a whisper, hoping he could muster any more sincerity in his words, “...please don’t break her heart, or be too rough with her.” The mere thought of you being bruised and banged up like he was made him gag.
It was sickening how similar his words mirrored your own.
Dabi scoffs as Hawks finally decides to speak up, spreading his hands in a faux show of good gesture.
“I gotta admit though, Shimura, you got good taste in girls. I’m almost impressed you managed to get a cute little thing like her to even touch you.” Tenko blanches, noting the way Dabi’s jaw clenches as the instigator’s mouth curves into a smirk, all of them knowing full well that the carefully chosen words were meant to rile the situation up even further.
But after a tense moment of everyone glancing at each other, the patchwork figure relents and exhales through his nostrils, deciding to grant the mess of fallen limbs a rare chance of mercy.
“Shut the fuck up bird brain. Let’s go, I don’t wanna hear my dad bitchin’ if I come home late again,” He kicks Hawk’s boot with his own and turns around towards the entrance of the school, not sparing Tomura a second glance. Hawks laughs handsomely and gives the rattled boy a mock salute and a fluff of his grand wings before trailing after his counterpart.
Shimura finally lets out a shaky breath, slowly picking his scattered belongings off the ground, snapping his head back up frequently as if the two were bound to come back and mess with him further.
While he was picking his remaining binders and gym clothes off the ground, unbeknownst to him, about 50 feet up and out the school Hawks was fishing an object out of his plush wings.
“What’re you doing?” Dabi asks lazily as they walk the streets of Musutafu, kicking sake bottles out of the way.
“Hol’ on-” Hawks grunts, yanking the object loose from his tight confines of his feathers before placing it in Dabi’s open palm.
“Huh? The hell’s this?” He raises an eyebrow, gingerly holding up the beaten screen in front of his face.
“That right there is extra material to hold against your little wifey. Seems like he had more pressing things on his mind rather than to check for all his belongings,” The quick-witted avian pats his elusive wings proudly, basking in the benefits his stealthy quirk allows him.
And sure enough, as Dabi gleefully cackles with laughter at his good fortune, Tenko Shimura is desperately patting down his pockets, looking for his phone while you chatter on cluelessly next to him.
****************
“So? How was your first day?”
“Did you see Y/N? I heard from some upperclassmen that you got classes with her.”
“You should walk her home after school!”
Touya is immediately bombarded with questions from his siblings the second he makes his presence known by slamming the front door shut.
He growls under his breath at all the clammer around him, and he barks at them to shut the hell up before he burns the house down.
It doesn’t faze the rest of them who are blessed with their ice quirks, and they continue to pester him until he spills the most meager, unsatisfactory answers to them.
“Yeah, I had a class and lunch with her. Happy? Now seriously back off.”
Fuyumi and Natuso cheer as Shoto gives a slight smile.
He heads off into the dining table, munching on carb-infested snacks as he scrolls through Tenko’s phone.
The messages between you and him are long, dating back years that he has to swipe for minutes before getting to the first words of your conversations.
A majority of the speech bubbles hold nothing but dorky back and forth’s of new movies that came out, hanging out here and there, and school help. Sometimes he’d come across you asking for advice for your parents, or ranting about having to keep a frustratingly posh look in public, and he realizes surprisingly you two might have more in common than he thought.
He hadn’t even bothered to look at most of Tenko’s messages, nothing holding too much leverage on potential blackmail or more fuel against him, but suddenly his thumbs stilled as his eyes rove over a conversation from a couple months ago.
Y/N: Ugh, it’s just one of those days, y’know? Idk if its PMS but i’ve literally been watching porn for like 2 hours now
Touya’s eyes widen and he brings the screen mere inches from his eyes, just to ensure he’s not imagining his good luck...as well as disbelief.
The next messages however, grab his elation by the balls and twist them into a cloud of red-filled rage.
11:57 pm: I could give you something better than porn if you want:)
It takes all he has not to throw up his munchies on the table at the pure inexperience Tenko’s words so evidently hold.
Can this bastard be more cringe?
Apparently it didn’t matter to you, because not even a full minute later you had responded to past-Tenko.
Y/N: Oh yeah, like what?
Touya excuses himself from the table, ignoring Natsuo’s raised eyebrow directed at him from the kitchen.
He stalks to his room, closing the door behind him and locking it for good measure. Thankfully the questionnaire was over the moment he walked in, and his parents were gone until the evening, so he was set for privacy. It’s not like anyone would willingly want to come into his room unannounced anyways, unless they were looking for a death wish.
The gloomy black decor around his man-cave suited his mood well, only the dim light of his computer and phone providing him access to witness your whore antics.
Picture after picture filled the conversation, lacy white lingerie and red silk complimenting your figure well, and his heart speeds up when he sees the slutty expression on your face.
You were wearing makeup in some pictures, and completely bare-faced in others. Some photos didn’t do justice to your beauty with the naive angles you positioned yourself in, and others quite literally made him gape at your junk in the right places and slender bits along your silhouette.
In his eyes, it was innocence at its finest. Your honesty at showing all parts of you was mouth watering to Touya, the way you didn’t hide any side of you in such an intimate exchange made him want to sink his teeth into your helpless being and never let go.
It also made him want to melt Tenko’s skin off his very breakable bones.
We’re just friends.
Some friends they were, alright. A slut and a grade-A fuckin’ incel. How the hell did Shimura get a taste of you before he did? He’s your fiance for gods’ sake, that's his right and no one else’s.
Honestly, he’s disappointed in you right now. For all that talk you gave him earlier today, he didn’t take you as some easy hoe that’d put out for such a creep like Tenko, with just a few sweet words thrown here and there along with some bad pickup lines.
He crosses his arms behind his head and leans back into the plush mattress, frowning in thought. The sounds of his father banging open the door and his siblings chiming in to greet the old bastard float in and out of his ears as he thinks of what to do with you and Tenko.
Obviously your guys’ friendship surpassed normal boundaries, regardless of what you both pleaded or believed. Just the fact that Touya fucking Todoroki, son of the Number Two hero, eldest child and heir to a powerful elite family lost first claim of his wife-to-be’s body to some...some withering degenerate is making his heels expel smoke.
He’s not going to be second place again, not outside his own home too.
There’s no doubt in his mind that if you truly are all bark and no bite, you’ll find a way to meet up with Tenko behind his back. The pictures he’s seen tonight just proves it's going to take something bigger than a copped feel and a verbal warning to pull you both apart, and Touya is more than ready to take on that challenge.
A plan begins to form in his mind, one that ensures his fiance and the dirtbag will stay away from each other, even if he needs to push them to interact more initially. Even if he needs to make you desperate to reach out for someone, anyone who’ll come to your aid after he’s through twisting and welding your nerves together.
Touya falls asleep with one hand in his pants, one hand holding his phone screen up showing your white lingerie.
Tenko falls asleep for the first time in months without his bony hand down his sweats furiously working his shaft at those pictures you sent months ago. The cum that usually spills out and stains his abdomen is replaced with dread that embeds itself in the pit of his stomach. He knows either Hawks or Dabi has his phone, and he knows what he’s hiding in there isn’t something that would help his claim of being your friend.
You send a message to Tenko before you sleep, telling him to wait for you in the adjacent empty hallway to the cafeteria after you finish lunch with Touya.
*************
“Where the hell were you yesterday? I tried calling and texting you!”
You indignantly demand, making no effort to move out of Tenko’s way as he tries to gently brush past you to make room for himself on the sidewalk.
“I, uh, lost my phone and forgot to tell you after school. Sorry.” He says lamely, and you squint your eyes and grip the straps of your backpack even tighter at his half-assed excuse.
Begrudgingly shifting to accommodate him in the narrow walkway, you both begin to walk to school. The butterflies have risen from the grave of your stomach again, butterflies of dread and gross anticipation at meeting your inky-headed match.
“Well, did you report it missing?”
He scratches his neck softly and grunts in denial. You frown, thinking if it were you then you’d be throwing a racket at your missing phone. Guys are weird.
“Okay...well, anyways, I texted you about meeting me outside the caf’ when the bell rings for class. I have a feeling Touya’s gonna be stingy about me staying put like the perfect, brainless doll he wants me to be, ugh. So just keep your head down as usual obviously, and I should be out in no time hopefully if I can manage to slip through the crowd. I’m thinking we meet up in the General Studies hall? It’s right there-”
“-Wait, you texted me all this?” Tenko stops abruptly, red eyes wide with panic.
You turn to face him, eyebrows raised at his composure. “I mean, yeah? I didn’t know you didn’t have your phone with you, so I’m just telling you now I guess. Why? Do you know if someone took it?”
He hesitates, unsure of how to cover this up. He already knows either Dumb and/or Dumber has his phone, so no doubt if you truly did text him anything about your plan to meet up with him against Dabi’s specific instructions not to, one of them would already know by now. But he can’t tell you why your plan is now faulty and extremely dangerous.
Because then he’d have to explain how they got his phone in the first place. One question would lead to another, and then he would have to spill about what they threatened him with, and you would somehow end up getting even more hurt if you found out what went on behind closed curtains.
“Look,” He finally decides to speak, and rejoins you on your walk to campus, “I don’t want you putting yourself at risk to still hang around me at school if Dabi told you not to. He’s just gonna find out and get even more pissed. I’m used to it, but if you’re gonna be marrying that douche then it’s just gonna screw things up for you even more. We can just meet up after school like always and hang out at your place or something.”
You pout at his proposition, annoyed that your oh-so-loving finance is weeding his way into your private life...more quickly than you’re comfortable with. Why should you have to sacrifice time away from one of your oldest friends just because of some overgrown, spoiled man-child?
“Ten, you can’t let them dictate your life forever, okay? Like, I get it, they’re scary as hell and you were right-they’re not afraid to get physical. But it's only the first week of school back, are we really just gonna let them walk all over us? I’m not gonna be some stupid fucking bimbo thats gonna cower every time he flashes his fist at me.”
You stamp the ground in frustration, and Tenko keeps quiet, growing more irritated by the second. You might now care about keeping your limbs intact, but he’s already as frail as can be. No sense in begging to get snapped like a twig just because of your suicidal intent.
“So what exactly do you wanna do? I get how you feel, really I do, but Y/N they’re not talked about around school for no reason. I don’t know how else to explain this to you, no matter how much you want him to know how independent you are, he’s not gonna care.”
Biting your lip in contemplation, you think on his words. He’s got a point, unfortunately. There’s not much you can actually do apart from run your mouth. Touya’s got the upper hand in every sense.
But still. You’ll be damned if you wait for him to make the first move like a sitting duck.
“Whatever,” you bite out. “We’ll just have to be smart about skirting around him. Just try to meet me in an empty hall outside the lunchroom if you can, and we’ll just make sure to stay out of open areas when we walk to class. No biggie. And of course we can still walk together home, right?”
“Yeah, sure,” he says, as you two near the school entrance.
You try not to notice the delay in his answer as you walk through the gates.
***********
Immediately when they spot you in the halls on the way to your homeroom, the trio of girls swarm and bombard you with questions...questions that you already answered with some half-assed, bullshit excuses about how Dabi needed help on homework.
You guessed they weren’t as airheaded as they all let on.
“It’s fine, its okay, it was just some stupid misunderstanding we had. We’re okay now, really,” you wave them off while Tenko worries his bottom lip in an attempt to subdue his itching.
It takes some convincing for your concerned friends to finally leave with a warning of “If you hide anything from us, you’re getting your ass kicked!” and a casual laugh from you before you can head to class.
“God, I don’t know how I’m supposed to hide the whole arranged marriage thing from them if they’re always gonna be so nosy. Especially when Tou-I mean, Dabi, isn’t exactly hiding his asshole-ness”.
Tenko mutters in agreement to you, his head low as you both turn the corner into your classroom. He merely takes a step inside before looking up and hissing in panic, tripping backwards over his own feet.
“Ten, what the hell?” You yelp, narrowly avoiding his skinny frame about to collide into you.
“Shit, I forgot we changed rooms. And I’m not supposed to be seen with you, they already saw-!” He cowers at the side of the door, eyes wide with panic.
And you realize too late that he’s right, that his sparse appearance in the doorframe must not have gone unnoticed by the dreaded duo already in class. You can see your seat from the window in the door, and an inky blob of black hair and blond locks not too far from your seat as well.
“Oh god, fuck, just-just get to class before the bell rings, I’m sure they didn’t see you come in. But go, you’re gonna be late!” You swat him off and he dashes down the hall, throwing you a worried glance as he goes.
You take a deep breath, preparing yourself for whatever might happen if they indeed saw your figure with Tenko’s. Turning the handle with sweaty palms, you gulp and enter the room.
“You were almost late, L/N! Let’s try to hurry it up next time and not idly stand outside the classroom with friends, shall we?” Vlad King barks from the front of the room, and you cringe as you internally wonder if the entire school was against you today.
The room has quieted down significantly as your teacher starts to prepare the whiteboard for today’s lesson. You imitate Tenko’s earlier demeanor by keeping your head low and trying to avoid eye contact with everyone as you make your way to your seat.
Except, that proves to be quite difficult as you pass by Hawks’ seat, a lean leg casually stretching in a mockery to make you trip. You try to step over it, but unbeknownst to you, a lone red feather darts under your feet as you take a step and lifts you up, causing you to lose your balance and fall drastically to the ground, the contents of your bag strewn across the floor.
You can barely hear the scattered laughter filling the room, can hardly make out your teacher growling at you to take a seat and stop causing distractions, because the ringing in your ears drowns everything else out. The underside of your arms are prickling as you frantically adjust your skewen skirt and try to simultaneously pick up your displaced belongings. Your hands are shaking as they reach for a binder that slid under Dabi’s seat.
Bile rises to your throat as a studded black combat boot carefully places itself right on top of the binder. Your violently trembling hands pause midway to reaching for it, and you slowly raise your glassy eyes to meet your tormentor’s.
You wish you didn’t.
The way he looks down at your disheveled figure causes your heart to seize and create a giant lump in your throat. His piercing-decorated mouth is pulled back in a jeering grin, thoroughly enjoying the mess his friend created, just for both of their sick amusement.
Your pleading look does nothing to deter his firm hold on your binder, and you grow increasingly panicked as you hear the lesson start.
“Let go!” You whisper, eyebrows scrunched together, bottom lip trembling like a baby.
“Mmmh. Only if you beg like a little bitch.” He doesn’t even look at you straight in the eyes as he murmurs in his gravelly voice, his purple patched hand lazily writing down a few scribbles here and there to take notes.
It's cruel, almost. The bravado you held up in front of Tenko this morning is completely gone now, a mere facade to show you weren’t going to simply roll over on your back and show your stomach for Dabi. But it seems that’s exactly what he reduces you to, in just a manner of a few simple movements.
Just like yesterday, when he had you pinned twice at lunch.
Lunch.
Oh god.
You quickly shake your head from its treacherous wanderings, opting to focus on the imminent problem right now instead of combusting from future ones as well.
“Please, Touya,” you say almost under your breath, leaning in painfully just to make sure your plea fell only on his ears only.
His lowered lids rove over up and down your body in acknowledgement, letting them settle on your thighs clenched together, hands balled in your lap to prevent from ripping yours and his hair out.
Leaning back further and lower into his seat, he keeps his lustful gaze trained on your wary, kneeling figure as he subtly starts to palm himself through his jeans.
Your jaw drops at his audacity, your mind completely forgetting to try and snatch the binder from his hold as he lightly thrusts up into his open hand. You scuttle backwards in disgust, your face feeling like it's on fire as you do.
But another trusty red feather slips underneath your skirt as you flail back, and grounds the flat side of its bristles against your clothed clit.
It's all too much, your hyper awareness and sensitivity to the whole humiliating situation reaching its peak, and you gasp loudly as the scarlet plumage circles itself once around your clit once more and retreats back into its large red home.
Dabi isn’t the only one palming himself now.
Once again, the class attention has been brought back to you, pages stopping their movements mid-flip.
“Y/N L/N, what is going on back there?” Your peeved teacher’s voice booms across the silent room.
You flinch and try to speak but Dabi beats you to it.
“She’s distracting me sir, I tried to give her back her binder but she wouldn’t take it for some reason.” He speaks monotony, a hint of feigned confusion so strategically accenting his words.
“No, no, that’s not what-”
“-It’s true Mr. King. I saw her get on her knees in front of Dabi while he was trying to take notes.” You’re interrupted again as Hawk’s smooth voice floats above yours, and your face burns with shame at his choice of words as your peers titter around you.
“If these two men miss today’s notes because of your shenanigans, you will personally be in charge of catching them up and tutoring them on whatever need be.” And with that, he turns around and continues to write nonsense formulas on the board.
The black binder that caused so much trouble is shoved towards you carelessly, papers slipping out onto the floor as it comes your way. The two demons share a knowing smirk at their fruitful teamwork.
It’s not even nine in the morning yet, and you want to scream.
*****
It takes less than two minutes to gather everything off the floor and to slink yourself into your seat, cursing the placement of Dumb and Dumber in front and behind you. Brimming with rage, you clench your pen tightly as it skims back and forth across the page, making up for 10 minutes worth of missed notes.
Not even a full beat of peace is passed before you feel a cool breath against your neck, and you slap a hand against your nape as goosebumps erupt across your skin.
“So who came into the room with you before class, huh?”
You honestly should’ve been more scared of his question, but you couldn’t even find the energy to turn around fully and refute his accusation. You merely exhale loudly through your nose, letting him know you were done talking in defense. He chuckles lowly and you can feel the vibrations from the rumble of his throat in such proximity to you.
“Better keep your pretty little mouth shut, unless you really are into getting degraded by Vlad,” he leans forward, his mouth right next to your ears. You can’t stop the shiver that passes through your body as his tongue slips out to caress the shell of your lobe at the same time his hand reaches down and around your seat, just to pinch the flesh of your ass.
You jump slightly at the onslaught of sensations and harshly bite your lip to prevent a yelp leaving your mouth. Clenching your pen tighter in your hands is the only thing you can do his touch wanders underneath your skirt, feeling the flesh of your thighs clench together again to ward off his offensive advances, elatedly letting his coarse fingers run in between your cheeks and dip into the crevice of your mound.
The sound of your quiet whimpers and the sight of your rigid back is enough to send him over the edge.
He suddenly digs his dull nails into your soft skin, and leans further towards you. You can feel his mouth press against the shell of your ear as he hisses.
¨I asked you a question you quirkless whore. Who the fuck came into the classroom before you? Was it that freak again?¨
¨L/N, can you answer the question up on the board please?¨ Your teacher´s voice rings out from the front of the room, and you and your bully both jump at the intrusion.
The board in question has a jumble of words and numbers written on it, and in your frantic stupor none of it makes sense to you. But you know if you’r
e caught slacking off again, you might get written up.
¨Uh, l-let me check my notes really quick, sorry,” you mutter as you desperately flip through your notebook pages.
¨Actually sir, I think I can help Y/N out.¨ Unexpectedly, Hawkś buttery voice chimes in, much to your relief. He answers the question flawlessly, and even your teacher nods his head impressively.
You might´ve even said a thank you to him if he hadn't turned his head at the side just for you to see him lick a long stripe up a certain feather, the corners of his lips turning up into a sickly sweet smile.
You feel queasy.
Dabiś fingers strategically resume their ministrations again to gain your attention as they trail down into the junction of your mound, lower and lower until the pads of his stitched fingers rest on top of your clothed clit.
You jerk slightly and shoot a hand down underneath your desk to stop him from moving, but the second your palm wraps around his wrist his fingers press deeper against your nub.
Fuck.
You know what he wants, so you answer him just to end this torture.
¨I don't know who you saw walking with me, but if you're referring to Tenko, then he went to his class. Try not to make it so obvious that you´re jealous or insecure of him, it's pretty pathetic. I mean damn, you´re even starting to see visions of him around the school? Maybe you like him more than I do!¨ He scoffs under his breath but you can feel the temperature around you both rise up.
Successfully managing to yank his paused hand away from you, you throw his wrist backwards toward him, savagely relishing in his stunned silence, no doubt.
Without turning around, you end him on a good note.
¨Didn't realize you were into ‘weak nobodies’, Touya. Who's the freak now?¨ You don't personally believe such a vile notion, but you hope know itĺl be enough to shut his fragile ego up for now.
It does.
He doesn't touch or talk to you the rest of class, much to your satisfaction.
You don't smell the burning of a certain someone's foot in youropen bag, all your hard work from notes to projects going up in literal tiny flames.
***********************
The bell dings, and you waste no time shoving your binder into your bag, failing to notice little flecks of ashes billowing in the air when the belongings go into the scorched fabric. You yank both straps onto your shoulders and immediately start to get up, but are promptly stopped when two figures swarm you and force you back into your seat.
¨Where you runnin’ off to cutie? Don´t tell me you forgot to have lunch with your fiance?¨ Hawks shakes his head mockingly, tutting in disapproval.
¨Yeah, I mean, she obviously thinks I´m into her little boyfriend, so I guess I'll just have to sit with her to demonstrate how I'm into women.¨ Dabi sneers, towering over your seated figure.
You blanch, regretting your outburst from earlier, knowing that he was going to make you pay for it.
***********
Tenko slinks off into the courtyard to look for any possible signs of his phone around the same time Hawks and Dabi are leading you through the more deserted halls towards the cafeteria, their arms thrown over both sides of your shoulder, vile words and innuendos bordering on threats hissed into your ears.
He knows it wouldn´t do any good for your safety if he went off trying to spot you amongst the crowds, and frankly, he didn't really want to. Especially not when he knew who you were probably with.
Sitting with Miruko, Takeyama and Kamiji was a no-go, they would all be uncomfortable with his unsettling appearance there without you as everyone´s middleman. Maybe he could find Atsuhiro? Or even Iguchi? Surely he could find them and they could all converse about the latest game that came out, as they usually did.
Somehow he manages to make his way into the crowded commons being invisible to most had its benefits sometimes, especially when being shoved forwards as if he's not there gets him forwards faster and looks around the massive room for the other two social outcasts.
Lo and behold, he spots them towards the back of the mess hall, where most of the trash cans were placed.
Typical.
Iguchi unsurprisingly has his reptilian snout pressed into his console, his long talons clacking away at the buttons. It's a miracle he doesn’t rip the thing to shreds with how fast his fingers move. Atsuhiro is fiddling with his precious marbles on the stained table, shooting them at each other just to frantically put them back in their original place before they can fall off the table.
Tenko clears his throat, moves his hood slightly off his head and makes his way to them.
¨Hey guys,¨ he mutters as he reaches their table. They both look up and squint at him, breaking out of their dazes as they try to register him. Feigning a roll of his eyes, Tenko brushes the wiry bangs away from his face so they can get a good look at him.
¨Aahh, Tenko Shimura! Our old friend, have a seat, have a seat!¨ Atsuhiro claps his hands loudly, and Tenko cringes as people from other tables turn around to glare at the commotion. He can understand why the brunette was an outcast like him- he talked weird, like he was from olden times, and he thought life was a grand play. Minor criticisms, but it was enough to be deemed offensive in their school, enough for his ass to be kicked all the way to the back of the cafeteria, marinating in the dumpster stenches.
Quickly trying to avoid a bigger scene, the pale glaucous haired boy slides into a seat across from the two and nods at the lizard boy.
¨Iguchi,¨ He acknowledges, and the hybrid lifts his eyes for a second from the screen and curls his lips in his own greeting.
¨How´ve you been Shimura? Haven't seen you in a while, usually you´re hanging out with L/N, right?¨
Tenko scratches his neck and feels skin pile up under his nails.
¨Yeah, she um...I think she wanted to sit with some of her own friends today.¨
¨I thought you two hung out with the same people-¨
¨So what game´re you playing? Is that the one that just came out?¨ He interrupts Iguchi, trying to avert the conversation away from you. The less eyebrows raised, the safer you both would be.
They talk about the latest games and consoles, grades and classes. It feels nice, honestly. Even if he's not as well known and presentable as you, he gets to bask in things he actually is passionate about. Not that you ignore his own hobbies, but it gets tiring after a while to talk about facials and hero work, girl stuff that he just never really understands. You act like a protector to him, and he appreciates it, he really does, but...sometimes it feels like he's more of a show dog, and not the cute kind. A kicked puppy-no, charity work is a more accurate representation of what he feels like when he sees the not-so-subtle sympathetic looks your friends throw at you when they think he's not looking.
Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you do too. But sometimes it's hard to see past that aged love when, as Iguchi basically stated, his friends are your friends.
Funny thing is, he has no real friends apart from you.
Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you know.
It's been hard to remember that constant love when Dabi and Hawks have been making his life a living hell, especially now when they know you´re so protective of him.
It´s hard to remember that love when you insist on putting the two of you in actual danger, just to walk down a stupid hallway together.
But he supposes he can't blame you all the way. He guesses maybe it's mommy issues from a younger age around the time he met you. It's the way he could cry into your shoulder after his father would beat him black and blue, it's the way you would rub his back soothingly and shush his cries, never really understanding why he was so upset in the first place but still doing your best to be there for him.
His father had sent his sister away overseas to some private school to better her education, so he truly was alone with his batshit crazy family situation. You provided him with unrequited love from an early age on, you were his safe haven, his sanctuary of sorts. It was true, you really were the only one who understood why he acted the way he did and you accepted him for it.
He supposes he should feel more grateful to you, but like how every child is supposed to fly the coop and become independent, you had unknowingly trimmed his already-deteriorating wings and tethered him back to your welcoming, warm embrace.
You had ruined him
Almost a half hour went by between the three boys, discussing a wide range of topics, and for the first time in a while, Tenko was actually comforted by another guys’ presence. He wasn't worrying about shielding his body from ammunition, or keeping his greasy bangs in front of his eyes so he wouldn't have to meet anyone´s judgemental gaze.
¨Hey man, you should come over one day. I got a couple of GTA discs we can try out, or COD if that's more your thing,¨ Iguchi offers, reaching his clawed hand out. ¨Why don't we all exchange numbers?¨
¨Y-yeah, that sounds great! Hold on, lemme get my ph-¨
But his excitement was cut short, when his hand patted empty pockets.
Oh.
He almost forgot.
¨Uhm, sorry, I kinda lost my phone yesterday. Maybe you guys could just write your numbers down here or something,¨ And he fished around his bag for an empty paper, pushing it across the dirty table to them. They didn't seem to mind-they promptly wrote down their digits in chicken scratch writing.
¨Got any trash?¨ He stands up, plucking a few plastic wrappers off his seat and extending his courtesy to them. They wave him off and he shrugs, making his way behind them towards the giant dumpsters.
The second he drops the scraps into the bin, some force shoves him face first into the reeking cesspool of school lunches. He grabs the edge of the bin in a split second, ignoring the slimy substances he feels underneath his palms and whips around for the source of the assault.
All he sees behind him is a retreating figure, with blond locks swaying with every sauntered step he takes away from the frazzled target.
His phone wasn't as far as he thought it was.
In fact, if he had the balls to follow the winged boy back to his table, he would've surely discovered his beat up phone case held captive in Hawks´s open bag. He would´ve also seen both boys keeping a miserable girl sandwiched between them.
Tenko would´ve seen all of that from a distance, but you were there in your own skin, fighting the urge to rip out a certain purple-burned aggravator´s staples, and preventing yourself from diving into your burned backpack, pulling out a nasty pair of scissors and giving a special birdbrain´s wings a well-needed cut.
¨Why so quiet sweetheart? Nothing bitchy to say now?¨ Dabi seethes in your ear as he busies a hand in pinching the soft flesh of your thighs, a 2.0 to your torment in the classroom.
¨No,¨ you gripe, trying to finish your spring rolls. A feather plucks the roll from midair as you lift it towards your mouth, and redirects it into its owner's mouth.
¨Mmm, Dabi, your bitch can cook right. You should've told me my sister-in-law was such a domestic homebody, I would´ve defended her from your evil clutches sooner,¨ Hawks chuckles with a mouth full of food. His arm is draped over your shoulders, fingers dangling oh-so-close to your chest. Shoving them off even in the hallway proved to be futile after they both used their respective quirks into silencing you every time a teacher walked by and you attempted to open your mouth in a plea of help.
¨I´m not his fucking bitch, you brainless pigeon,¨ and even though you know you can´t fully move with how close their proximity is, you still try and push them off.
But Dabi is having none of it, igniting his fingers on your thighs as his counterpart cooes at your irate state. Ignoring your gasps and writhes, he doesn't give a moment to prep you as he fully shoves his hand down your panties, your skirt bunching up further up your legs when he does.
You give him a desperate look, and he merely gives you a sneer in retaliation.
¨Where did you learn to talk like that? That shit´s not gonna fly with me when I put a ring on it, bitch. If I hear you mouthing off like that again I'll personally make sure there's a better use for that slutty hole,¨ and at that his fingers start moving and heating up again, Hawk´s arm forearm tightening around you to prevent you from making a scene while the ravanette circles calloused digits around your wet nub.
He leans closer to your ear, and the rings adorning his lips feel cold against your skin. On the other side of you, the blond is smiling knowingly down at you, brushing his thumb against your neck.
You jerk as Dabi breathes into your ear, ¨But something tells me you wouldn't mind that too much. I mean if you´re not exactly screaming for help right now then I guess you must want this as much as I do. Fucking whore.¨
You shake visibly at the strength Hawks is using to counter your escape attempts, Dabi´s fingers tweaking your clit hard every time you jerk your body to the side.
¨No, no, what the hell? I don't want this, I don't want anyone to see me like this-!¨
¨Oh, is that what it is? Even so, I'm sure you remember our little talk the day before, right? About me laying off your friend, if you just take it like a good slut. Don´t think I haven´t forgotten about him, Y/N.¨
And then you still. Because of all the emotions running through your frantic head right now, you keep Tenko above all the other bullshit. He doesn't deserve your share of hell, he's already gotten his fill.
Red silk and lace cloud Touya´s mind.
¨We´re just friends¨.
¨That's a good girl,” your fiance whispers, kissing your outer ear and laving his tongue across the rim of it. You whine quietly and try to draw further into yourself-which is miraculously allowed by the blond as Dabi tugs you closer into his black shirt, his fingers down your skirt and teasing your slick entrance.
The Hawks watches you shamelessly, playing with a stray feather between his hands as Dabi descends his mouth to your neck, nipping you lightly and then harder when you squirm.
Your seating position is most unfortunate, the boys having picked an area that most teachers don't pass through on account of other delinquents settling in as well. No one would bother them here, just passing it off as PDA that the rest of them have no shame in showing either.
¨Oh! I haven't asked about your family yet. That's what good fiances do, right Keigo?¨ Dabi exclaims suddenly, lifting his head to give the amused blond a knowing look. Hawks hums in assent, eager to see how much more you could take of their special attention.
¨So did your mom ask how her beloved son-in-law is doing? You told her all about our quality time together?¨ His other hand creeps beneath your shirt, your stomach muscles clenching painfully tight at his unwanted contact.
¨Did daddy ask how I’m treating his precious little girl?¨
You bite your lip hard and squeeze your eyes shut as your bra is moved up, fingers trailing upwards towards your nipple. Hawks´ eyes are glinting as he watches in silence, his pupils dilated at the scene in front of him.
¨Or, actually, maybe save that nickname for me. I'd love to be the first to break it to him that his princess has a new daddy, a better one who broke her faster than he ever could.¨
A sob builds up in your throat. There´s 15 minutes left of lunch.
¨Maybe after we get married, we can just crash at your place,¨ he hides his mouth behind your hair, but you and Hawks can hear his low gravelly voice as he murmurs, ¨So they can hear me fuck the living daylights out of their precious baby girl...make sure you´re loud too, ´wanna let them know you´re a woman now. A married woman who´s gonna slave away for her husband, down on her hands and knees like she's supposed to-
Ding ding ding
His phone goes off, pausing him from his vile monologue.
You exhale in relief when he growls under his breath at the interruption, reaching for the offensive device.
But instead of pressing the decline button after seeing the screen, his face goes slack and pales tremendously.
His hands retreat from their perverse activities underneath your clothes, and you turn to him fully surprised now. You try to lean over to see the caller ID, but your less-than-pleased fiance actually shoves you off of him, right into Hawks (who thankfully catches you).
You look up at him who seems equally bewildered, and then at Dabi who holds the phone to his ear.
He gulps and clears his throat before he speaks.
¨Hello?¨ It still holds his raspy tone, but you can't detect his usual snarkiness.
There´s a pause as he listens, and then he gets up from the table and walks away without so much as a second glance to the both of you.
Hawks, being a guy who's too fast and too smart for his own good, already has an inkling as to who could emit such a reaction from the arsonist.
A wandering feather that brushes against your leg jerks you out of your stupor, and you flinch away from the warm body that caught you.
He laughs a real laugh this time, not one with any malice or with undertones of perverseness in it as you scuttle back to the other side of the short table. You glower at the floor as he rests his elbow on the table, cheek in his hand. He tilts his head at you, very birdlike and for a moment in his open eyes, you can understand why Mirko likes him so much.
But fuck if he wasn´t a total scumbag on the inside.
¨Aw come on sweetheart, you know I don´t bite. We just wanna mess with ya´, it's cute seeing you get all nervous and shy. I gotta admit, it's a nice change from your, ah, colorful language.¨
Your head whips up to face him, and you let out a short, humorless laugh at his audacity.
¨Mess with me? Hawks, you guys are fucking assaulting me. It's not funny or cute, and I know your little innocent act is complete bullshit. I know what you guys do to Tenko, and the fact that you don't even stop Tou- I mean, Dabi from it shows you´re just as bad as him!¨ You bang your fist on the table, acting out now since the worst one out of the duo is out of commission for the time being.
But instead of narrowing his eyes and shooting feathers at you to shut you up, he merely smiles wider and shrugs in indifference, never taking his eyes off of you.
It's hard not to gape at him. What kind of world was he living in, where none of this had any effect on him? All this-this bullying and torment was just fun jests for him.
But you know it's less pure with your betrothed. You know with him, it's some fucked up power-play, a show of dominance that you want no part in.
You can't help but toss a glance to where he was now, 20 feet away and speaking intensely into the speaker.
¨You know, if you stopped fighting him and just gave in it would be a lot easier for you. He likes putting you down and getting a reaction out of you.¨
You don't tear your gaze away from Dabi, so you don't see Hawks lean in and take advantage of your distracted focus.
¨He gets off on it.¨
His velvety voice rumbles right next to you, and you whip around and slap a hand over your ear as a shiver simultaneously passes through your body. He doesn't move, however, but merely leans back and throws an arm over the back of your seat, grinning like a madman.
¨See, this is exactly why I´m not giving in yet. What the fuck is wrong with you both? How could you think something so fucked up is funny? No wonder you both give Tenko hell-¨
You clamp a hand over your mouth, forgetting in your rage not to mention the taboo name. Your eyes search gold ones for any sign of similar hate that you find in cerulean orbs, but there is none.
All he does is raise an eyebrow and strain his smile a little.
¨Between you and me, sweet thing, it really is in your best interest not to mention Shimura´s name around Dabi. I don't really know why he's got it out for that dude, but it doesn't really help Dabi calm down when his wife-to-be is prancing hand-in-hand around school with him.¨
Your lip curls in discontentment, and you feign a scowl at Hawks´ words.
¨Why does he even care? It shouldn't matter who I hang out with, it's not like I'm cheating on Dabi or anything. Besides, he doesn't even like me, he just wants some girl he can ruin.¨
A few moments of silence pass, and then he speaks. What he says makes your heart seize up, and the butterflies kick in again, much to your disappointment.
¨Is that what you think? Man, you both have a long way to go, then.¨
You want to ask what he means, but you´re unfortunately interrupted when a very unwanted lanky figure plops next to you, jostling you to move over.
¨ ´Just had something to take care of,¨ is all Dabi offers as he starts packing up his stuff from the table.
¨Who was it? Was that your dad?¨ Hawks presses.
Dabi´s eye twitches.
¨Yeah. ‘Was calling about some stupid assignment I failed, giving me shit about it.¨
¨He usually doesn't call you at school,¨ is followed by a raised gold eyebrow.
¨I know. I was actually almost excited for once-¨ Dabi laughs bitterly, and you just listen with your head down, utterly confused. What was the deal between him and his dad?
And just in time, the bell for dismissal rings.
Thank god.
You silently pack your belongings as well, hoping that this time you could slip out and actually see Tenko for a couple of minutes if he was waiting for you like you told him to, but as usual, your beloved fiance intervened.
¨You´re always rushing off when the bell rings, doll. Where are you going in such a hurry? I hope our company didn´t make you uncomfortable or anything,¨ he snakes a hand around your waist and pulls you in tight, leering at you.
¨I just don't want you guys getting me late for class,¨ you mutter, avoiding his lecherous gaze.
¨You sure no one's waiting for you out there? Maybe we could both go and say hi to whoever´s taking up all your time-¨
¨Uh, no no! That's okay, I really was just making sure I wasn't late. We can go to class together though, no worries.¨ You quickly grab onto his jacket sleeve and look at him with big eyes and a little smile in a shameless, desperate attempt to deter an inevitable bloodbath.
He raises his eyebrows at your volume and the way you clutch at him while simultaneously quelling the blush that creeps onto his face and the smoke that was comically coming out of his ears. If his fiance was throwing herself at him for the first time, then who was he to reject her?
¨Alright, let's go then,¨ he steers you out towards the entrance of the cafeteria, and you force your legs from grounding themselves and running in the opposite direction of where he was taking you.
You feel him squeeze you tighter, and you raise your head at him, startled to find him already looking you over with a strangely soft expression. It wasn't anything deemed romantic for sure, but it was a lot different than his usual sneers and scowls. Your stomach does somersaults at this new expression that was privy for your eyes only, his piercing blue eyes rendering you speechless.
He looks so much better when his mouth is closed, and his eyes do the talking instead.
However, Dabi does in fact open his mouth, not to spew venom, but to say something that makes your heart beat even faster.
¨Yḱnow, all jokes aside, you weren't too annoying at lunch. Maybe it's ´cause you kept your fat mouth shut with a shit ton of food, but you were pretty tolerable.¨ you quietly scoff at his backhanded compliment as you both exit the hall, Hawks trailing a couple feet behind you, both sides of his shoulders clutched by fangirls who seemingly spawned out of nowhere.
¨I´d say the same to you if you weren't feeling me up every five seconds and mouthing off like a-¨
¨-But, yeah, thanks for actually sitting with me. I really would like it if we did this more often,¨ he murmurs so quietly that you´d think he was talking to himself. He isn’t looking at you anymore, his gaze squinted as he navigates through the crowded and loud hallway.
You want to point out that technically he wasn't really giving you a choice of where to sit when he threatened you like earlier, but something in you tells you to stay quiet as he maneuveres your body around so that no other student would bump into you by accident.
A sense of whiplash comes over you at that moment. Only a mere couple of minutes before he was calling you his bitch and terrorizing you, but now with that soft gleam in his eyes and the confession he was giving you, it feels like it was only you two at the moment regardless of the massive crowd swarming around.
If Hawks was a little closer within earshot, you have a feeling that Dabi would be acting very differently, no doubt. But nevertheless, you swallow your apprehension and acknowledge his different aura.
¨Sure, Touya. We can sit together more often...as long as you lay off the handsy part, we haven't gotten there yet. We've barely been able to have decent conversations, but I´ll try if you try too.¨ While you say that, you subtly try to look around for Tenko but find it hard as Dabi maintains eye contact with you and pulls you along the school. You glumly give up as you both turn the corner to where the classes were.
He ignores everything else you say, solely cherry picking where you said his real name, again. Dabi didn't particularly care for all the other bullshit you uttered, but he shuddered when you stroked a thumb against his hand. He was glad that their plus one had opted to not be in their faces at the moment, because it was nice for once to say something relatively normal to you.
Because in the end, he might be a menace but he wasn't delusional. He really could see you as his wife, not just on her hands and knees like he had purred about earlier, but actually as someone who could offer him a new, better life than the one he had at his own home.
He saw it in the way you gazed so softly at Tenko, saw it in the way your voice lilted higher and in the way you softly pull his scratching hand away from his marred skin
The way your lips puckered as your mouth invited another bite of food made his chest ache with a weird feeling he couldn't quite place a stitched finger on. The scowl you gave him and Hawks both when you sensed they were about to fuck with you more made him want you in a way that he had never wanted anyone so close before. He wanted to be the reason your scowl would eventually turn into a smile, but for the meantime he knew he couldn't refrain from seeing fear and panic in your eyes. You were cute, with a body and a smart mouth to match. Dabi guessed that you were also taken aback by his sudden intimate gestures, and he couldn't help himself to hope that you had a slight inkling of what your presence was slowly starting to do to him.
But if you thought that you had newfound leverage on him, or thought that he was wrapped around your finger by a small sentence he said, then you were more stupid than he was givng you credit for.
Because the second you bit your lip and looked away after touching his hand lightly, he turned his head back and made eye contact with Hawks, giving him a knowing look.
Hawks´ wings flex as he gives a cheshire grin to his counterpart, letting him know he already knew what to do.
¨Sorry girls, ´gotta head to class, can´t let my grades fall. I´ll catch you two later, yeah?¨
He is met with simpering ¨yeah, sure!¨´s and ¨of course, text me though!¨ as they sashay away.
¨Definitely,¨ He chuckles, running a hand through his floppy hair.
As if he would be caught dead texting Tweedledum and Tweedledee.
But anyways, back to business.
He cracks his knuckles and stretches above his head, letting out a satisfied groan as he leisurely pulls out a phone.
It takes some scrolling before finding the message, and bingo, he finds the right hallway adjacent to the cafeteria after backtracking his steps a bit.
Lo and behold, who was already there?
That's right, none other than Tenko Shit-mura. Hawks´ eyebrow raises as he sends a quick message from Tenko´s phone, and pockets the device.
¨You´ve got balls, I´ll give you that.¨
Tenko whips around in horror as he puts the voice together with the person. His thumbs overlap each other and alternate to scratch at his scabbed arms and neck. It's something near a miracle to Hawks as he can't fathom why a girl of your stature would hang around with this degenerate. Sure, he himself had girls sucking his dick in every crevice of the school and outside, but at least he had a name for himself, and a reputation befitting of a god´s.
This thing?
¨Oh, h-hey Hawks,¨ and the unamused blond curls his lip in disgust as Tenko´s wavering words were almost drowned out by the sound of vigorous scratching. ¨I was just waiting for Iguchi-¨
¨-And Atsuhiro, right? Funny, they left the caf´ at the same time you did, so why exactly are you here?¨ He smirks and folds his arms, leaning on the lockers.
It was borderline hysterical how white Tenko´s face went, and Hawks distantly wonders how much whiter could his face go before real blood and veins were visible behind the mess of scarred facial features.
Poor Tenko stammers and stutters over his words trying to find a good enough reason as to why he was lingering there, but he needn't worry so much, because unfortunately for him, Hawks knows exactly why.
He holds up Tenko´s phone casually and grins at his ashen face as if they were old buddies.
¨Didn't anyone ever tell you not to play with other people´s toys?¨
Tenko makes a quick swipe at the phone suspended in midair, but only succeeds in getting sliced by a few directed feathers.
He groans and clutches his now bleeding stomach, holding up a hand to see a thin line of red adorning his cracked skin.
Hawks shrugs as if nothing had happened, and cocks his head at his victim. ¨I decided, if you can't learn to keep your nose out of other people's things then I have every right to keep yours.¨
¨Give it back man, I don´t know what your deal is, but if this is about Y/N then I swear I haven't been anywhere near her.¨ Tenko looks at him desperately and Hawks chuckles lightly, making the other´s heart sink.
¨Yeah, you have. You might be just as gross and sly as Dabi is, but you´re not smarter than me.¨ He waves the device in his snug hand. ¨She might just see you as her friend, but we both know you want her more than that.¨
Tenko loves you.
¨In my opinion, she looked better in red.¨
His steel colored head snaps to see his phone screen showing the messages he was so afraid of them finding out about.
¨That's not fair, that was so long ago, way before Y/N even knew Dabi.¨
¨You think that's gonna matter to him?¨ He pushes himself off the wall and advances with his hands in his pockets towards Tenko, who is now frantically scrabbling back on all fours like a mutt.
¨The fact that it even happened is a given that you´re a dead fucker now, Shimura. And don't think I don't see you two running around in the hallways trying to avoid me and Dabi, he sees all that too, y´know. We've both got eyes around the school.¨
He crouches in front of Tenko, and his grin turns ugly into a sneer when the shit-stain on the floor flinches and raises his hands up as if he were about to be hit.
¨Why does Dabi care so much about me and her? She´s gonna be married to him, not me. He gets her officially, not me.¨ Tenko says rather bitterly, in Hawks´ opinion.
¨He hates how close you are to her. He's jealous, simply put, at how well you know her, how you make her smile and put her at ease. It drives him crazy that some social reject like you has seen her body and the best and worst parts of her before he has, and that's why he lashes out at her. These pictures just prove to him that you need to be removed from the scene. Permanently.¨
¨Okay, I get that, but then why are you so involved with it? What are you even getting out of snitching for him?¨
Hawks´s eyes glint and darken, sending a sinister shiver down Tenko´s back. He licks his lips and leans close, giving a confession of his own.
¨´Cause if your guys´ shared whore screws up again, I might get a taste of her too. Personally, I couldn't care less about Dabi´s heart, but I wanna see why this girl is worth all this trouble.¨ The fallen soldier recoils slightly at his implication.
Tenko forces himself to take deep breaths and to stop his shaking. He needs to get his phone back and go to the nurse before anyone sees this scene.
¨Just give me my phone back dude, please,¨ He hisses desperately, outstretching a gnarled hand.
Hawks studies him for a moment. He was almost disappointed in Dabi that the flame user was so butt-hurt about this pathetic sack of bones being closer to his girl than he was.
But that's what he gets when he holds onto a shred of hope that someone could be a candle to his everlasting flames.
¨Here,¨ and he takes momentary mercy on Tenko, tossing his phone on the ground in front of him.
He starts walking away, wings ruffling with foreboding anticipation as he pulls out his own phone to send a message to the man of the hour.
But before he does, he calls out over his shoulder a warning to the boy on the ground.
¨If you see her again, you won't be the only one getting buried that day¨.
Tenko scratches his neck.
*************
Ashtray: Was he there?
2:00 pm: Yup, you were right. Guess they never learn, huh?
Ashtray: Whatever, I have her phone and I just sent him the message. Send me a feather so I can send it back to her class
2:01 pm: You deleted the message right?
Ashtray: Obviously. You too?
2:01 pm: Yeah, did it as soon as I saw him standing there
Ashtray: Good. Make sure the area is clear after school
Call Kai over too, I'm gonna need him when I'm preoccupied
And unbeknownst to you, a velvet feather was indeed carrying a small cellular device on its back, weaving in and out of empty hallways to find your designated classroom.
The silent plumage floats stealthily through the slightly ajar door and makes sure to stay low to the ground as it approaches your desk. Luckily there's an opening in your bag, so it quietly drops your phone inside while you tediously take notes.
It can't help itself when your legs cross over themselves; you look so unassuming and innocent that it just has to get a quick taste. The feather travels up the expanse of your leg up to your inner thigh, and gently brushes against you, laying some pressure on it as well.
From his own classroom, Hawks shivers in sickening pleasure when he senses the vibration of your gasp and the quickening of your heartbeat as you jolt and look underneath your desk.
But you find nothing, the feather already having been directed to whizz out of the room and back to its owner.
¨What the hell,¨ you mutter to yourself as you brush the crawling feeling off your skin. You glance at your bag for a second, and then do a double take when you see the screen of your phone glowing.
After taking a quick glance at your preoccupied teacher, you reach for the device and squint at the notification that shows on your lockscreen.
One new message from Ten-ten.
Ten-ten: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
Your brows crease in concern and you tap a message back to him.
2:05: Are you okay? What happened?
2:07: Where were you today after lunch? I didn't see you outside the lunchroom
2:06: And when did you get your phone back?
2:10: Hello?
And from across the school, Tenko is trudging away from the nurse's office back to his own classroom, frowning at your message as well.
Y/N: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
He sighs and drags a gnarled hand down his weary face, stopping his fingers under his jaw to dig his nails into the thin flesh.
2:06: We can't meet up again at school, Dabi and Hawks are gonna kill both of us
2:08: I´m serious
He's in his classroom now, and his unease has merely grown. You were usually so good at texting him back promptly, what´s wrong now?
Biting a fingernail, he hesitates before using his other free hand to type some more.
2:10: You okay?
Almost 30 minutes pass, and Dabi is counting each second in anticipation.
*********************
The sounding chime of the school bell causes Shimura to stop his periodic scratching and leg-bouncing, instead opting to shoot up out of his seat and bound out the classroom to where you said you were.
Anxiety clouds over and erases all rational thought from his disturbed mind when he thinks of your lack of response.
Were you mad at him? Were you safe?
A stronger man with more self control would have resisted from going to check up on the girl that caused so much trouble for him, but Tenko was not a strong man. He was weak, and soft-willed, and if he was already getting the life beat out of him any other day because of his weakness, then what would one more catalyst be?
His bony figure is ricocheted off various bodies as he bolts down the halls towards the back of the school, looks of disgust thrown his way and noses scrunched as he mutters occasionally, ¨Sorry, excuse me¨ and ¨My bad, I´m sorry¨. It doesn't deter him, he's used to the disdain by now and with the thought of you in mind he finally reaches the back of the Quirk Training facility, shoving through the double doors.
Muted sunlight peeks through the large trees that loom over the area, the sky already turning a russet color in the beginning of its descent. He looks around wildly for you, and then he finally spots you in all your oblivious glory standing at the edge of the fence, your face slightly covered from the large sakura branches winding over the mesh.
Tenko releases a breath he didn't know he was holding, and starts approaching you.
You´re playing with the vines growing on the fence, but you turn around when you hear footsteps coming near.
¨Hey! What´s up?¨
¨I could ask you the same thing,¨ he says warily, looking you up and down to make sure you seemed unscathed. ¨What's going on? Why haven't you been answering any of my texts?¨
You raise an eyebrow and laugh a little, thinking that he was messing with you.
¨Huh? You´re the one who called me here. And you didn't send any messages to me, look.¨ He grabs the phone that you thrust in his face, scratching lighty at his collarbones.
You gently swat his hand away and watch as he thumbs through your chat log.
His own brows furrow and he looks at you weirdly as he produces his own device, flipping the screen around and showing you the many messages he sent not too long ago.
You squint at the blue light and look back up at him, mouth agape.
¨Wait, so you didn't call me here? I tried texting you too, but I didn't get an answer. I just thought you were busy or something.¨
¨Look, I don't know what's going on here, but we need to leave,¨ He says anxiously as he grabs your arm and starts to pull you around the corner. ¨This is weird, I don't like it-¨
¨Hold it you two.¨
You both freeze, ice flooding through both your systems as you recognize the lazy voice.
Slowly, you turn your head to face the last person you wanted to see in this state.
Hawks is leaning casually against the brick wall, wings flared out to their fullest extent. Next to him is a new guy you´ve never seen before, a brunette with gold eyes like Hawks´ and a black beak mask to match. His hands are clad in white gloves, and he periodically keeps checking the watch on his pale wrist as if he has somewhere to be.
He's surrounded by cronies, tattoos covering the expanse of their bulky arms and baseball bats along with guns strapped over their heads or twiddling through their fingers.
You think you´re going to throw up.
Dabi is the first to speak, his guttural voice cutting through the thick, tense air like a serrated rusted knife.
¨Well, shit doll. I didn't think I'd have to break my future house slut so quickly.¨
¨Dabi, wait, there's been a misunderstanding-¨
¨-And you,¨ he draws on as if you hadn't spoken. You tried to catch his eye but it seemed like he was purposely avoiding you, instead going for drilling invisible holes through Tenko´s head.
If you had asked him, he was granting you mercy and your last shred of dignity by not letting you continue speaking, before he viciously strips it away from you. He feels as though if he hears your voice right now, the entire pavilion will go up in flames, including the chicken bastard and the Shie Hassaiki members.
He stuffs his inflamed palms into his fire-deterrent pants to quell his unbridled rage. To anyone else he seemed at sick ease in having the upper hand, but in all honesty, Dabi would be lying if he said he really did wish you would have passed his test and not met with Tenko.
¨You´ve got a lot of balls to be talking to my bitch for such a dickless wonder. I thought after beating it into your skull for a couple of years that you'd understand where your place is.¨
Out of the corner of your eye, a massive wooden bat swings towards Tenko and smashes against his head with a sickening thud.
They must have surrounded you from the other side of the building too when you both were distracted.
You scream so loudly you can feel your vocal cords vibrating in your throat. Everything seems to move ten times faster as you´re suddenly yanked back by invisible feathers, and dragged almost 15 feet away from Tenko´s unmoving body right into Dabi´s cruel embrace.
He harshly spins you around and shakes you like a ragdoll, staring you straight in your horrified eyes.
¨I told you not to hang around him, right? Well, if you don´t wanna listen to me, then at least listen to the beautiful sounds of your precious boy toy getting his skull bashed in.¨
And with that he spins you around again, a vice-like grip on your arms as he traps you against his hard body. You´re faced with front-row seats to watch the nauseating scene of Tenko indeed getting beaten to a pulp.
¨I´m going to make you fucking regret it,¨ He hisses in your ear, but you´re so dizzy with blood and teeth littering the ground filling your vision that you can´t even move.
You vaguely hear Hawks tsk next to you, leaning against the wall and stretching his wings as if he had better places to be. As if watching a kid getting beaten half to death was something he saw every day.
Grunts and jeering comments come from the large tattooed boys while they rain blow after blow on Tenko´s shuddering body. You can't even comprehend what kind of pain he´s in from the inhumane shrieks that come out of him. It was mesmerizingly terrifying how a human being could make sounds like the ones he was making, ranging from low wails of pleading mercy to high pitched cries of pain when they began kicking him.
Feet pound on his back, crushing his paper-thin skin against the gravel, causing it to rip and tear,allowing rivers of blood to pool around his form. Now-cracked baseball bats become dented as they explode down on his head, and you distantly wonder how he's still alive with bits of hair and membrane clinging to the wood.
Your best friend flinches every time contact is made with his body; his fingers are curled and raised above his head to protect himself, and you think you can make out his chest puffing in and out a mile a minute. He might be having a panic attack, you´re not sure and you want to run to him, but the loud ringing in your head and the tears that cascade down your face are indications that you know you´re utterly trapped right now. You couldn't move even if you wanted to.
¨Stop,¨ you croak from the confines of Dabi´s arms, clawing at his jacket. ¨Please, stop, you're killing him.¨
Dabi releases an arm to tap on his chin in mocking contemplation. ¨Hmm...tempting, but no thanks doll. This is supposed to be a lesson, not a freebie.¨
¨Are we done from here?¨ A nasaly bored voice emerges from the background laughs and screams. The brunette with the beak-mask is standing a little away from Hawks, sighing and rolling his eyes.
Is everyone here excluding you and Tenko a psychopath? How does Dabi even know them?
Not that you could say you were surprised, however. A man cruel enough to execute something like this surely has a heart blacker than coal.
¨Dabi, please!¨ you sob hysterically now, the pained noises coming from Tenko are coming out softer and less frequently now, you think he might die soon if one more bat slams into his ribcage. ¨I´ve learned my lesson, please, please don't do this to him.¨ you cry and beat your fists against his arms, which only squeeze painfully around your middle.
¨Nah, I don't think you have, actually. You said that last time, and look what's happening because of your lies,¨ he jeers at you, exchanging a smirk with Hawks.
¨I´ll do anything,¨ you whisper in desperation, looking at him full in his poker face.
¨Anything?¨ His brows raise gleefully, and you nod vigorously, not caring what that means for you, only concerned that the assault on the motionless body mere feet away from you stops.
Dabi regards you for a moment, taking in your tears and wobbling lip, before he finally turns to the masked man, and gives him a curt nod. ¨Alright, we´re done here Kai. Take your guys and leave.¨
The man named Kai dusts off his purple jacket and calls out for his boys to stop.
¨That's enough. We´re going.¨ He wrinkles his nose in afterthought. ¨And make sure you clean your stuff off, I don't wanna deal with bloody bats...god knows how many diseases that thing is carrying, ´looks like it has mange.¨
That thing is currently groaning in difficulty to lift his face out of a puddle of his own blood, tears, and snot, almost choking on the mixed liquids invading his mouth and nostrils
He blearily lifts his head ever so slightly, and sees you writhing in Dabi´s embrace, one of his forearms wrapped around the front of her throat and evidently choking you from the way you frantically gulp in air.
He hoarsley whispers out your name, and you heave out another dry sob when you see his lips form your name in them. He painfully and slowly starts to rise up to his hands and knees, and it's like looking at a baby stand up for the first time from the amount of visible shaking you can see in his broken limbs.
Dabi, you, Hawks, and Kai as well as the groupies all watch in awe as the stick-thin figure manages to elbow his way up, and Hawks scoffs in disbelief at Tenko´s grit. A man in his state shouldn't even be able to blink.
Meanwhile, you can feel your fiance's arms tremble in barely concealed rage from watching the blatant act of disrespect.
You want to tell Tenko to just stay the fuck down, and don´t piss them off further, but part of you takes savage pride in his perserverance.
Is he just used to this? Is that why it's so easy for him to disregard the volumes of blood that come vomiting out of his mouth? How long has he been accustomed to places other than his heart being broken?
It's hard not to cringe as he places his bloodied palms against the sharp concrete; you can see tiny pebbles embed themselves in his open wounds, and his fingers bend in unnatural ways as he elevates himself and maintains eye contact with just you.
You think he's crying, but it's hard to tell when your own vision is blurry.
It´s quiet for a moment after everyone witnesses Tenko´s own version of a fuck you, until Kai turns on his heels, his boys immediatley scrambling towards their leader as he makes to leave.
He walks towards Hawks, and you can hear him murmur, ``You owe me.¨ He gives a curt nod to Dabi who merely grunts.
Hawks, ever the optimist, laughs joyfully and reaches out a hand towards the beaked boy. ¨Of course man! We'll be in touch soon.¨
Kai merely waves his hand in a resemblance of a farewell, crinkling his nose at Hawks´ outreached one. He rounds the corner, his boys smirking in tow, and then they´re gone. As if nothing has happened.
The silence grows louder, deafening your ears. The only reprieve you get from feeling mounting terror of being vulnerable without anyone around is when Tenko starts hacking, his arms buckling underneath his weight in an effort to keep upright.
And then they surround you.
****
¨What's with the tears baby? You knew this was gonna happen, we warned you-¨
¨-Scared you´re gonna end up like him? Good, but I´ll be honest, I think cum would look better coating your face-¨
¨-You didn't actually think I was gonna let you get away with this shit again, did you? God you´re such a spoiled slut, I´m gonna enjoy breaking you down like your parents never did-¨
Shoving you around and into each other, groping you, leering right in your personal space, advancing towards you so that you stumbled backwards closer to Tenko.
¨No, stop, leave me-us alone, stay away from me!¨ You scream, and Dabi wraps an inflamed hand around your upper arm, racking up the volume of your cries.
¨Shut the fuck up. You don't get to complain anymore, you're gonna finish your punishment you little brat.¨
You wail as you wrench yourself out of his grip, fueled by pure adrenaline. Ignoring your searing flesh, you try running around them but with a lazy flick of Hawk´s wrist, numerous feathers catch you around your collar and feet, pulling you back. Your thrashing only serves in getting cut up more, and they deposit you less-than-gently right next to Tenko.
He watches with wide eyes and shakes his head with urgency for you to leave, to run again, but his head is forcefully slammed to the ground by the blond´s boot. You hear a crunch from his nose and bile rises from your throat as you try scrambling towards him out of instinct.
¨Do you have a death wish? Stop worrying about him, and worry about yourself for a second doll, you´re gonna want to.¨ A scarred hand grabs your chin and yanks it to face him. His lips are curled back, his lids lowered and his eyebrows are raised.
You jerk your head back and spit in his face. ¨You´re not gonna get away with this Touya.¨ You don't even care about using his other moniker anymore. ¨How the fuck can I not worry about him? Look at him! You´re the crazy one!¨
He snickers and crouches to your level, moving forward until your rapid crab-walk backwards results in your back hitting the brick wall.
¨You hear that Keigo? I´m gonna pay for this, oh no, however will I recover?¨ He simpers, joining in Keigo´s boisterous cackles.
You risk a panicked glance at Tenko. At least there wasn't a boot on the back of his head anymore, but you didn't gain any comfort when he was roughly grabbed by his shirt and lifted up to a sitting position facing you, Hawks smugly holding his head up from rolling around in its socket.
His face was a mess. You could barely recognize his thin, narrow features anymore when his whole head was caked with splotches of liquid red, mud, and gravel piercing his cheeks. His mouth was gaping, filled with yet even more blood, and where his teeth used to be was instead gaping holes and vermillion-stained cracked bone
Now that he's sitting somewhat upright, you can clearly see protrusions where his ribs are, clearly indicating breaks and torn ligaments.
But your attention is directed to the monster in front of you. He rests a burning hand on your calf, and you whimper as you try to pull back from the unbearable pain. You were certain that if when you got out of here, you´d need to go to an infirmary immediately.
Touya stops your leg from retreating, holding it down while simultaneously trailing his digits up your leg, crawling forward even closer to you with the most disgusting shit-eating grin on his face while doing so. All your pleas of ¨Stay back¨ and ¨Don't come any closer Touya, I swear-!¨ does nothing to deter him, rather goading him on while your audience of two watches in horror from one man and perverted amusement with the other.
¨Yeah? Or what, huh? You gonna hit me with your quirk? Oh wait, you don't have one.¨
He straddles you, pressing his chest against yours and shamelessly looking down when your breasts swell from the pressure. You bite your lip and turn your head, taking in quick inhales to avoid breathing in too much of the smell of smoke.
¨Nuh-uh princess, I want your eyes on me now when I fuck you. I’m gonna show you who daddy is today.¨
You don’t know what kind of adrenaline rush you experience when the words slip out, “That’s rich from the guy who practically creamed his pants when he talked to his own daddy. Why don’t you solve your own daddy issues before starting mine, huh?”
He slaps you so hard you see stars within the setting sun.
It's hard to tell who hates who more at the moment, but regardless, it doesn’t stop Dabi from grabbing your cunt and squeezing hard.
Your lids fly open and your head snaps forward to face him in sheer panic, the moment of bravado gone as the chemicals pumping through your brain catch up to your heart.
¨Wait, no-¨
In one fluid movement, he clenches his thighs on either side of yours, and uses his legs to flip you over. With the same momentum, he grabs your arms and yanks you to the new switched position; him against the wall and you in between his legs, back to his chest.
In another time, Touya would have been secretly overjoyed being pressed against you so intimately like this. It almost felt domestic, not that he knew anything about that word, but it was the closest feeling he could pinpoint to it. His heart was pounding, and he wondered if you could feel it against your back.
He hoped you could.
The vague sounds of Shit-mura noisily inhaling through his broken nose only bothered him slightly, the feeling of his counterpart´s greedy eyes scanning your body and his hold on you barely registered. He was in a zone of his own at that moment, just the two of you, regardless of the circumstances.
Touya didn´t actually think of this as a punishment, no, he thought of this simply as an opportunity to unapologetically make love fuck you and show you how much he wants you who´s boss. Nothing personal, just business. You have to learn how to please your husband eventually right? Might as well let him show you how a woman is supposed to act in front of a man.
It was just pure bad luck for you that you got saddled with a man who wants you to act like a whore for him.
¨Yo, Keigo, help me out here, the bitch won't stop moving.¨ He grunts out, struggling to subdue your flailing limbs. Despite him amping up the temperature in his palms against your stomach and arms, you still continued to try and escape him.
He couldn't bear to do any worse, the tears rolling down your face already made his heart feel funny and he didn't want to feel anything anymore.
Hawks sighed dramatically and unleashed a few of his feathers to aid Dabi. Immediately your wrists were pinned to your sides, your feet weighed down by the sheer force of the plumage. You break down and sob to your heart's content, knowing that you were done for.
Touya feels your body slacken, and he quickly put out the fire in his fists.
¨Watch the show, Tenko. I know you´ve been dying for a piece of this ass for a while, anyways.¨
Hawks jerks Tenko´s chin forwards, ensuring that his attention was on you as Dabi began feeling you up, relishing in how your rib cage shook with heaves as you shook in his arms. He shoved his hands underneath your shirt and lifted the hem up all the way over you, the feather pulling your arms above you for easier access.
A sudden breeze rattled you to your core, but it wasn´t just the weather that made your teeth chatter.
It was the sick desperation and rapt attention in Tenko´s eyes. It was Keigo was looking you over with lowered lids, palming himself and hissing when Dabi took a mismatched finger and pulled your bra cups down ever so slightly, teasing the boys with cleavage and a hint of areola.
¨Touya, please,¨ you squint your eyes shut and turn your head away from salacious gazes. ¨If-if you´re gonna do this, please don't let them watch.¨
¨Nah sweetheart,¨ he simpers as he burns the straps off your undergarment, allowing the sheer protection to fall to the gravel. ¨You wanted to whore yourself out, right? Well, this is what happens to little whores who don´t wanna keep their legs closed.¨ His voice is right at your ear, nipping and suckling the senstivie flesh while his ruthless hands take handfuls of your tits and squeeze them, rub them together, weigh them appreciatively in his scratchy flesh.
¨Fuck, flick her nipples a bit, I wanna see them get hard,¨ Keigo groans out, yanking Tenko´s bleeding head. ¨You like this, you little perv? You like watching your best friend get raped?¨
¨N-no, no I don't! Leave her alone!¨ And even if it wasn´t from Keigo shoving him down and wrestling for his zipper to pull his hard dick out, you would've already known he's lying from the way his bloody mouth opens slightly and drools watching Dabi pinch and roll your nipples.
You keen and whimper as Dabi leans his head down past your neck and lifts a breast up, darting his tongue out and swirling the appendage over your hardening buds. The feathers prove to be useful when they hold your wrists down and prevent you from escaping him.
¨Holy shit, he's actually hard from this. You´re even more fucked up than I thought, Shimura, I´m almost impressed.¨ The beaten boy cries out and pathetically tries to remove his member from Keigo´s tight fist, but obviously is no match for the way the blond fucks the skinny dick in his hand, squeezing almost painfully at his tip. With the help of his other feathers, he frees his own length and teases himself, the red turning white at the tips as they collect his precum.
Dabi says nothing, but keeps his eyes on Tenko as he moves your body up into his lap, settling your ass right on top of his erection. You inhale shakily as he too fumbles to release his aching cock from his jeans, your nose clogged from crying and your voice hoarse from screaming. He lifts your skirt up and hisses in appreciation at the direct contact your panty-clad ass gives, suffocating his dick in your warmth.
The experimentally thrusts lightly a couple times, jostling you up and down and making your tits bounce. Keigo and Tenko look in awe, the feathers and hands moving rapidly in time with Dabi´s thrusting.
You try to avoid eye contact with either of them or their leaking dicks.
You feel like your heart is a runny mess, you´re a mess, your hair is fucked up, your clothes are being strewn on the ground and burned away, your skin is being molested, you don´t know what the fuck is going on or what to do.
So instead of pleading, you decide to relent and get this over with quickly. The less resistance you show, the faster you can get Tenko to an E.R.
And speaking of faster, Dabi has stopped grinding against your ass in favor of snaking a hand around and toying with the hem of your panties, holding your skirt up.
You bite your lip and your eye twitches, but you stay silent save for shuddering inhales through your nose.
Taken slightly aback by your lack of complaint, Dabi hesitates for a moment before shaking it off, delving his fingers into your panties, the cloth moving and bulging out from his hand sliding in and out of your folds.
You whimper and jerk your hips minutely in instinct, and he feels it, much to your horror. He grins and takes it as encouragement, circling his digits through your little-more-than folds until he finds the clit by the way you jump at contact.
He presses down, flicks it, circles it, gathering lube from your mutinously throbbing cunt to slick yourself up, thoroughly enjoying your sharp inhales and the way you can´t help moving against the invading actions.
It's only when Keigo calls out that Dabi remembers he's not doing this to please you, he´s doing this to fuck you over just like how you did to him.
¨Pull her panties off, I think our little vouyer here is gonna come soon,¨ he positively purrs as he presses a thumb against Tenko´s jerking hips.
More blood has covered Shimura´s head and body, but even amongst the mess of flesh that was once his face you can clearly see his eyes wide open, pupils blown black with lust, bones actually audibly rattling in their broken sockets as he breathes heavily at your corruption.
He looks insane, more insane than the ones actually raping you. You wonder if you feel more violated by the obvious monsters who told you straight up what they were going to do to you, or the one who swore to be your friend, who swore to never relish in your pain.
You´re brought out of your empty contemplation when Dabi neglects fingering your clit to yank your skirt off your shaking legs. He doesn't even bother with slowly stripping the panties off, impatience overriding better judgement. You again offer little to no resistance as he does so, which riles up the squeamish feeling in his heart.
Now fully exposed to him, his cock stretches another couple of millimeters, looking like it's going to burst from the angry red and purple swelling it adorns.
Keigo whistles and licks his lips, lecherously looking over your tits and exposed pussy all for the taking.
He pulls your hips back and forces you to hover right above his standing cock, causing your knees to shake in exertion. You feel like you´re going to faint any second.
¨You ready doll? Ready to take your husband´s cock for the first time?¨ He cooes, bringing you lower and swiping the weeping slit of his prick against the wetness of your folds. You mewl and try to shift, but it only serves in him pulling you down even more, your labia ever so slightly enveloping the top of his tip.
Your cunt is pounding with rushing blood, and he almost gasps as the sensation flows into both of your sensitive bits.
Leaning forward, he conceals his mouth behind your hair as he mutters, ¨Try to relax for me, it´ll hurt less.¨
You can't care less for his consideration, not when his jerky thrusts feel like they're splitting you in two. All your poor pussy is aware of is the blinding white-hot pain felt on every wall as Touya takes from you what you would not willingly give.
The sounds of your squelching hole-whether from blood, precum, your own tears, who knows-fill the air obscenely. You mistake a glance upwards in your blurry vision and you nearly vomit when you see Hawk´s hand furiously bobbing up and down Tenko´s flushed red dick, and his own being caressed with lust. They look like fucking dogs drooling over your state.
You´re brought out of your horrified reverie when Dabi hisses. He fully sheathes himself inside you and you mewl at the sensation of being filled. Liquid trails down where you two connect, and it feels disgusting as he pulls out only to slam back into you, the cooling wetness of said liquids splashing everywhere and onto the concrete below you.
Your tits bounce up and down as Dabi takes his sweet time pulling out all the way only to give you a moment's reprieve before diving back into the wet cavern. Eyes rolling back into your head at the feeling of his veiny dick thrusting in and out of you, mouth open when he remembers to heat up his hands and play with your nipples, your legs shaking when he alternates to play with your clit, you look like a real slut.
Tenko cums suddenly, crying out and jerking his hips up into Hawks hand when you let out an especially pornographic moan. Ropes of white shoot up like a fountain from his tip and splatter Keigo´s hand and the pavement.
Keigo cries out and laughs in disgust, wiping his soiled hand into Tenko´s hair.
¨You see that? Look how perfect and sweet your little friend is now, Y/N,¨ Dabi pants into your ear, yanking your hair back and forcing you to look at your ex best friend.
¨No, d-don´t wanna look, please let go,¨ you babble as he fucks you stupid.
¨Shut up. Whores don't get to beg for mercy,¨ He sneers as he slaps a bouncing tit, hard.
¨The same should apply for cucks like him,¨ Keigo speaks up and slaps the back of Tenko´s head, sending blood and hair flying off his face.
Dabi stops pounding into you, allowing you to take a merciful breath despite what he said.
¨Yeah? You think so?¨
Shimura snaps out of his daze when he realizes they´re talking about him. He shakes his head frantically and tries to tuck his softening cock into his pants but a red feather is quick to restrain him.
¨Uh-uh, pathetic bastards like you need to get their dues too. We let you off easy with the Shie Hassaiki,¨ He snickers.
¨Come one. Lick this mess up. I'm sure you dreamt about it before, closet perv.¨ Dabi sneers as the blond´s boot sends Tenko flying forwards, almost colliding with your stomach.
You squeeze your eyes shut, inhaling shakily as he gets back up on his hands and knees. You can't bear to look at him right now.
They all disgust you.
¨What did I just say, slut? Eyes open.¨ A patched hand slaps you and your head is snapped forwards mere inches from Tenko´s.
Your gazes meet, but you can't recognize the eyes anymore. They used to belong to a man´s but now they reflect that of a monster´ s.
¨Clean this mess up. Any time this little pussy drools you´re going to eat it up like the roach you are. And if by the time she's done riding and I see a single patch of slick on her I'll knock the rest of your teeth out, got that?¨ Dabi reaches his arm around and pulls the weak boy´s hair forwards until his nose nestles where your filled pussy is.
All you can do is watch as he hesitantly darts his tongue out and licks from Dabi´s engorged dick up to your clit.
¨Fuck you,¨ you whisper to no one and everyone as you let your head fall back, signaling to your finance that you were in enough pain to start up again.
¨You´ve had enough rest. Ride my fucking dick until I say stop.¨ He doesn't need to threaten you this time. You shakily rise up on your knees and twitch when he slaps your ass suddenly. The entire time you lift yourself up, Tenko´s tongue follows up Dabi´s exposed length until it swirls around your clit again.
You feel numb.
Sinking back down onto him is even more excruciating because you can vividly feel every inch of him scraping up against your walls. It doesn't help that a certain tongue is lapping away at you too.
But nonetheless you don´t waste any time bouncing up and down like your life depended on it, which it probably did.
You can hear him panting behind you, his mouth letting out ragged breaths against your ear, his mouth desperately trying to suck galaxy colored hickies into your naked torso as you envelope him.
The feeling of Dabi and Tenko´s breaths puffing onto your clit and nipples would´ve caused the start of a climax if it weren't for Keigo´s unnecessary commentary.
¨Holy fucking shit that´s so messed up. Wait no, move down a bit, lick the base of his dick. Yeahhh, just like that.¨ He walks around the scene with his phone out, obviously recording as he leans in toward some anatomy and pulls away to get the bigger picture at other angles.
And Tenko actually listens. He follows through every salacious order Keigo gives, he even does it a little bit better than someone who's supposed to at least pretend they're not enjoying your ordeal.
You can tell Dabi is reaching his peak when he suddenly grabs your hips in a bruising grip and slams you down on his length, emitting a broken scream from you. He quickly slaps a hand over your mouth and spews filth in your ear as he uses you like a fleshlight.
¨You like bouncing on my dick like a whore? Huh, Y/N? Answer me you little bitch, or are you too cock hungry to say anything else? Not enough dicks here to satisfy you, princess? Keigo, get over here, she looks like she needs more.¨
You wail and scream behind his hand as Keigo eagerly stands over you, his member already being pumped in a hand.
¨That's right slut, you already know what to do, don´t you? I bet a slut like you has practice, ´bet you and the degenerate licking the cum from your pussy did it all the time.¨
You look imploringly at his head ducked between your thighs and even clench them around his head to get his attention. But he refuses to refute the accusations hissed at you in favor of eating your own slick off your puffy folds.
Keigo waits no longer as he seizes your hand and slaps it against his base, silently urging you to stroke him. You wearily look up at him and are faced with a bright camera light trained on your fucked-out face and trembling hand. Knowing that you were stuck, you started stroking, accepting whatever pace he made you take as he lifted his hips up into your cupped palm, his balls smacking against your wrist while you jacked him off.
Dabi´s pants grew louder and more choked as every part of you became occupied with cocks. He still kept a hand over your mouth, bringing it up to his mouth every couple of seconds to taste the tears that slid down from your eyes down to his digits.
¨´Gonna cum, and you´re gonna take it all in that sloppy hole of yours. ´M gonna fill you up with cum and make you fat with my kids, you´re gonna be on your fucking hands and knees for me like a good little housewife aren´t you-¨
The third time he brings his hand away to taste your tears you frantically gasp out, ¨Don´t do it inside Touya, please don´t, not inside I'm begging you to-¨
But you´re cut off suddenly when Tenko teeths at your slicked clit, and you mewl, unconsciously rolling your hips into his mouth even more.
His tongue travels around your stretched labia and around Dabi´ś balls, causing you both to hiss in unison.
¨I'll do whatever the fuck I want. You´re lucky I´m not fucking you up the ass, you ungrateful bitch.¨
His dick starts twitching in your pussy, and you know he's about to burst.
¨I´ll never forgive you.¨ You whisper in defeat, for the umpteenth time.
¨I don't need you to,¨ he merely grunts as he cums inside you with a loud groan.
His body shakes and he pulls your naked back against his torso, hugging you tightly and filling you up. At the same time, Keigo also lets out a string of curses as your hand is doused with milky white substance from his own.
Dabi grabs your jaw and turns you to face him. ¨Who do you love?¨ he purrs, nuzzling your cheek with faux affection.
You force yourself to make it sound faux, because you hate the way he looks so deeply into your eyes.
¨Y-you.¨
¨That´s a good girl,¨ he whispers and kisses you, hard.
You´re slumped. There´s mixed cum from all four people coating your body, various fluids and anatomy strewn on the concrete around you, and clothes shuffling in place as they regroup themselves.
Tenko slowly crawls back up from his position in front of your cunt, rearing back on his knees and wiping streaming blood from his head. Keigo tucks his dick back in his pants and cruelly wipes the cum that flew on his clothes into your hair, while Dabi dumps you off his lap onto the grating ground.
¨Well, I hope you two learned your lesson today,¨ Keigo simpered with scrunched eyebrows, pouting at you both.
By now the inky haired man has gotten to his feet, brushing his hands off excess grime.
¨That was fun, I should've done this a lot sooner, honestly,¨ he leers at both the figures on the ground, and you refrain from looking anyone in the eyes. ¨I´m gonna take her home. Keigo, deal with this fuckwad while I'm gone. And get him an ice pack, he looks like pure shit.¨ He snorts to himself.
¨How considerate of you Touya. And here I was thinking you didn't have a heart.¨
You and Tenko don´t join in their vicious laughter.
¨Aw come on sweetheart, the worst is over. I doubt you´ll go through that again, since you know what'll happen if you continue to act out.¨ Your fiance crouches down and starts shoving your limbs back into their clothes, ignoring the way you weakly try to evade his callous touch.
Everyone stares in silence as you´re dressed like a child, unable to properly move from the shock and trauma you just endured. It was weird seeing you so quiet. They thought you would´ve still been crying, or at least fighting back now that they no longer had a hold on you.
But you were so, so accommodating as Touya pulled you up to your feet, keeping a firm grasp around your waist to keep your knees from buckling. You kept your head down as he grabbed your backpack from a helping feather´s elevation and slung it over his own shoulder.
¨I´ll catch you later Kei. Keep me updated on our little experiment,¨ he winks before steering you around the corner.
That was the last time you saw Tenko Shimura, your best friend of years.
¨E-experiment?¨ His hoarse voice questions, nasally from the buildup in his broken nose.
¨Yeah, you heard right. You´re our little experiment, Shimura. Truth be told, I always saw the potential in you. After Touya showed me those texts between you and Y/N it just confirmed my suspicion.¨ Keigo plucked a feather out and tossed it to Tenko´s gnarled hand. ¨Here, use this to wipe that shit off your face. I´m not in the mood to drag you to a nurse right now so this´ll have to do.¨
¨Potential? Suspicion? I don't get it,¨ he brings the feather up painfully down the sides of his cheeks, collecting the grime and gore onto the victimized plumage.
The blond grimaces at the disgusting sight and looks away. ¨I mean, I see the potential in you to be one of us. I knew you weren't this goody-two shoes, quiet loser that everyone made you out to be. And you really proved it today, too. I didn´t know you had it in you all the way to eat her cunt like that while she was getting raped, shit was pretty erotic if I´m being honest.¨
Tenko cringes at the brutal choice of words but doesn´t refute them. He stays quiet before Keigo realizes he needs some more coaxing out of his cautious state.
¨Hey, look man, none of that stuff earlier was personal, alright? Touya just needed to prove a point to his bitch, that's all.¨ He shrugs so easily, as if everyone was as delusional as him to believe that.
But maybe Tenko really had snapped, because he turned to Keigo with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, taking in his words.
¨Really? I thought you guys hated me,¨ he mutters, looking down at the soiled feather in his hand.
¨Nah, it's nothing like that. Just gotta prove to us how you´re different, y´know?¨ Hawks slings an arm and wing around Tenko´s bruised shoulder as if to offer him some security.
¨You don´t wanna be a loser anymore, right? Consider this a new chapter in your life, the next big steps.¨
¨Yeah.¨
¨Good.¨
They stay like that for a couple moments of silence, drinking in the setting sun.
And then Tenko can´t hold his curiosity any longer.
¨But how do I do that? There´s nothing really about me that´s special...I mean, except for...however the hell I was acting like earlier,¨ he shifts uncomfortably, recalling the thirst he felt when he saw your sopping cunt getting fucked stupid. It was strange, really. The itch in his body had never felt more satiated when he felt like the oppressor once, rather than the oppressed when watching your eyes fill up with tears, knowing that he was the one who caused it. He had never felt that calm and pleased even when the itch was satisfied by your soothing fingers over his scratched-raw skin.
¨That's what I'm thinkin´ too,¨ Keigo thoughtfully holds a hand to his chin, his wings flapping lazily with the cool breeze. ¨I´d say the first step to a new chapter with us is to change that dopey schoolboy name. Tenko Shimura? That sounds like a dog´s name. And you don´t wanna be a kicked around puppy anymore, do you?¨
Tenko vigorously shakes his head.
A new chapter with us.
Us.
He swallows hard, unable to think of a cool name that would be good enough as a new group member. The shock on his body was catching up, so he forfeited his pride and sought help from his recruiter.
“Did you have anything in mind?”
Hawks hums thoughtfully. “Yeah...how ‘bout Tomura? Tomura Shigaraki?” He looks over ex-Tenko’s broken body and nods in confirmation.
“Tomura...Shigaraki,” the new Tomura says slowly, letting his tongue run over his missing and broken teeth in the midst of testing out the new name.
“The kanji for it has to do with change and mourning, something like that I think. It’s pretty fitting, especially since you’re letting go of your past and moving on with your life...right?” Keigo side eyes Tomura mischievously, knowing he was in no place to defy him.
Shigaraki merely looks to the horizon, silently acknowledging the new chapter of his life. Another cold breeze swirls around the two men, but it's not the sting of the wind that brings newfound tears to Tenko Tomura’s eyes.
He shakily rises to his feet with a grunt, clutching his ribs and tilting his head back to avoid breathing in anymore drying blood. Keigo gets up with him, outstretching a hand towards him to steady him on his feet, which Tomura takes.
“I think I need to see a nurse.”
The blond laughs, his wings fluttering with the waves of his voice.
“Almost forgot about that. But y’know, you should be more careful next time you train with us. I don’t think your body can take any more damage than it already has.”
******************
You haven’t returned any of Touya’s calls.
You haven’t received any messages from Tenko.
You didn’t get out of bed when you saw a red feather zooming past your window in the morning.
You’ve been home for three days now, huddled under the comforters and only getting up to drink some water like a zombie. Showers are a no-go, it’s unbearable to look at your own naked body anymore. The school kept ringing your parents for your attendance, but the image of you stumbling home and bursting into tears is fresh in their minds; they let the calls go to voicemail.
Tenko’s broken body. His screams of agony. Dabi’s hands all over you, Hawk’s feather holding you down, your body shifted and positioned like a ragdoll-it’s all too much, you can’t face anyone yet. You’re absolutely terrified.
A knock at the door jolts you out of your catatonic state.
“Honey? You want something to eat? We haven’t seen you come out today…” Your father’s voice trails off unsuredly, and after some harsh whispers coming from behind the door and scuffling sounds, your mother speaks.
“You need to move around sweetheart-”
Your body jolts violently when she says that cursed nickname.
“Ahh come on sweetheart, the worst is over.”
“-did something happen with you and Tenko? You two haven’t talked in so long, you usually never argue like this.”
A burning comes up in your chest as your stomach rumbles, bile rising up your throat. You want them to leave. Now.
“I’ll-” you cough and clear your raspy voice from disuse. “I’ll be out in a bit, ‘head hurts.”
“Are you sure? We can come get it for you, we don’t mind-”
“-No, I’m fine. Please just...just give me some time.” You grit your teeth and squeeze your eyes shut, silently willing them to go away.
It’s only until the sound of their footsteps padding away from your door that you rigidly rise out of bed, reaching for your phone on your nightstand.
2 missed calls from Rumi, 3 text messages from Touya, and nothing from Tenko.
Was he alive?
With trembling hands, you punch in his contact and pull up your messages.
3:04 pm: We need to talk.
You sigh and throw the phone back on the table, running your hands down your face. You just wanted things to go back to normal, when you and him were okay, when you werent engaged to Touya, when they didn’t turn him into a monster who ate you out while you bounced up and down and up and fucking down on your rapist’s-
No. You can’t think like that. You can’t. That wasn’t him, they made him do that.
At least, that’s what you tell yourself in order for your sanity to remain on its barest of threads.
Time moves at a snail’s pace as you find things to do that distract you from checking your messages every five minutes. Soggy leftovers are pushed through your throat, the t.v blares while you watch without actually seeing, your bedsheets are made and remade into perfection...but nothing prevents you in the end from snatching up the device and checking for his text.
Nothing. Absolutely nada.
Just a “read” sign that makes you see red.
Who the fuck did he think he was? He wasn’t the fucking vitcim, you were-
Oh. But he was, just as much as you were.
Anger curls into anxiety as you nibble your lip in contemplation. Was he mad at you?
It was your fault in a way.
You try calling him, no one picks up.
If he was going to flat out ignore you, then you knew there was only one way to corner him for talking.
And corner him you did, when on a bright Wednesday morning you decide to go to school, for nothing else if not hounding Tenko down and seeing if he was okay. You didn’t know if he deserved it, but you just had to see him once.
You wait outside his front gate, idly watching the sky turn from a deep purple to mix in with hues of orange and blue. After a few minutes, the door creaks open and you whip around to face him.
It’s only been a few days since you two last saw each other, but at that moment when he turns and his eyes go wide from seeing you, you feel as though you’ve never known him before. Not his tangly hair that hangs in front of his face, not the new bruises and bandages on various parts of his body, and not the sneer his mouth curls into, that is oh so reminiscent of-
“Where have you been? You didn’t answer your phone…” You trail off confusedly as he practically shoves past you through the gate, ignoring the way you stumble from the impact of his bony shoulder.
“Hey, wait up!”
You do a light jog after him but your heart is pumping at light speed, uncertainty creeping up your spine at his behavior.
“Tenko, stop!”
“It’s Tomura, now, Tomura. Don’t call me by that dopey ass name anymore.” He stops in his tracks and looks down at you as you pant and stare at him.
“T-Tomura? What’s that? And answer my question, where have you been?”
“Yeah, fucking Tomura Shigaraki to you. And I’ve been doing my own thing now. I’m not wagging my tail behind you like a fucking lapdog anymore, got it?” He shoulders his bag and continues to walk past you.
“What the hell are you talking about? Why are you so upset at me, I didn’t even do anything!” You walk backwards side by side with him, desperately trying keep up with his curt pace.
“Oh right, you’re just so innocent aren’t you? I should’ve left you from the start, honestly. Keigo was right.”
“Keigo? When did you talk to him? He assaulted you! How could you even face him?
“You say that as if he’s the one who made me like this.” He gestures to his barely healing body, and your breath catches in your throat.
“Wait...you’re blaming me?”
“Finally got it Einstein?” He sneers at you. “You did this to me, you made Keigo and Touya beat the shit out of me. If you had just listened to them and left me the fuck alone, I wouldn’t have suffered half as much as I already have.”
You ball your fists and try to swallow the growing bulge in your throat. You thought your sanity would be kept intact for a while longer, but you feel the last threads barely hanging on.
“Tenk-Tomura, please just wait a second,” You say desperately, not even thinking before grabbing onto his shirt sleeve. You want to hold him here forever, you want to go back, you want things to be the way they were before, he can’t leave you alone with Touya-
“I’m glad they showed me how selfish you’ve always been. You never thought of my safety when you kept hanging around me knowing full well that they’d beat the shit out of me if they caught us. And they did! You happy now?” He’s laughing, but he can’t hide the rage from his balled shaking fists.
“No, no please-” you whisper horrified.
But he turns around, barely glancing back at you before bidding his adieu.
“I’m saying goodbye to you as Tenko, and saying hello as Tomura now. Forget we were ever friends, it means nothing to me now. I used to feel like a burden to you, but it’s funny, you seem to be weighing me down more than ever now.”
“But don’t worry. You’ll still see me around. After all, Keigo and Touya seem to be pretty solid guys. And hey, maybe I’ll even be the best man at your wedding coming up.”
Your head is swimming. The sky is almost a clear blue now, the purple having faded away a long time ago. The sounds of strings stretching are brought to a climax.
He’s so close, yet so far away from you that you barely catch the words that come tumbling out of his mouth so easily, so effortlessly you'd think he’d either rehearsed saying them all his life or that he’s had a lifetime of saying it.
“I fucking hate you.”
And the threads snap.
#tw:noncon#tw:bullying#tw:violence#tw:misogyny#tw:forced marriage#scumbag dabi#yandere dabi#dabi x reader#dabi smut#touya x reader#bnha touya#mha touya#bnha dabi#tenko x reader#shigaraki x reader#tenko bnha#tenko mha#bnha hawks#mha hawks#yandere hawks#bnha smut#bnha angst#mha smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey! how are you doing? I hope your doing good ^^ I hope I'm not breaking any rules by requesting this but I was wondering If you could write headcannons for Chuuya, Dazai, Akutagawa, and Ronpo just Chuuya and Dazai if it's too many with a S/O who loves playing games online with their best friend who they spend hours online with and are always in their room or on their phone talking to them on discord and they're really close and have even talked about meeting? Sorry if this isnt detailed enough
a/n: ur not breaking any rules at all !! this req is relatable so ofc i will write it <3
warnings: none!
(Chuuya, Dazai, Aku, Ranpo) with a S/O always playing games/on the phone
Chuuya
he’s gonna get jealous if ur spending most of your time talking to friends online instead of him
there’s just no way around it
does get curious about who you’re talking to and asks about them a lot
will wander into ur room while you’re playing games just to watch
likes to play the games with u sometimes but beware bc he will rage
(i have a whole other post about this specifically out there somewhere…)
gets frustrated listening to you laugh and talk to ur friends on the phone
literally sits next to you and POUTS like “😒”
because that attention should be on him !! HE should be the one making you laugh !!
chuuya has definitely snatched the mic away from you at one point to yell at the people on the other end 💀
typical overprotective boyfriend…or somethin’
once you start mentioning that you want to meet your online friends irl, he’s gonna get so nervous that ur replacing him ?? sweetie it ain’t that deep-
at the end of the day he knows that he can’t control who you’re friends with, and will let you meet up with them on the condition that he goes with you…🙄
Dazai
guess what lol
your internet friends are now also HIS internet friends
is definitely in the same discord server with you
they all adore your boyfriend sm 😭 and even ask you to hand the phone over to him occasionally so they can talk to him LMAO
the second dazai saw you talking to people online he demanded that he got to talk to them too…and that’s how the group friendship started
he’s not a big fan of video games so he’ll simply spectate all of you playing together while dropping commentary here & there
he doesn’t get too jealous if you spend a lot of time talking to them
in fact dazai is quite happy that you have such a close friend <3
however if it gets to the point where you’re in ur room for like 10 hours straight with no break…
he MAY order you to get off the mic and spend some time with him instead
once you start talking about wanting to meet up with ur friend, he’s all for it !! will definitely go with you since he’s become pretty close with the person as well 😭
Akutagawa
another jealous bby
is simply not going to tolerate you spending so much time talking to friends and NOT him
will rip the phone/mic from your hands and throw it across the room
“i want your attention on ME. not them.” is all he’ll say 😭
you have to explain that these people are your FRIENDS and you’re entitled to spend time talking to them lol
gradually he’ll get more used to it
doesn’t mean he’s happy about it tho
still wants to spend time with you so he’ll just…hover while you’re playing games/on the phone
pretends to be doing something else but is actually listening to your side of the conversation
kinda stalker-ish aku…😁
he doesn’t mean it in that way lmao he’s just curious
like chuuya, he panics a bit once you start talking about wanting to meet up with your internet friends irl
except he’s more concerned for ur safety
will accompany you and kinda monitor from afar while you meet up with them 😭
Ranpo
my beloved <3
but…he’s kinda the worst in this situation lmao 😭
this is a man that requires a LOT of attention. like…your 24/7 uninterrupted attention
so needless to say he gets super pouty and whiny when you spend all your time talking to online friends instead of him
(ur kinda insane for this 🤨 who in their right mind ignores THE ranpo…)
i’m only kidding
will barge into your room DEMANDING that you spend time with him
continues to annoy you until he gets what he wants
will GRAB the phone from your hands and start interrogating the person on the other end ??
“who are u and why are u taking my s/o’s attention away from me” >:(
ranpo has definitely pulled the plug on you while u were trying to play with them 💀
gets on your last nerve until you’re basically forced to give him all of your undivided attention
even then he’ll pout if you so much as get a single notification from your online besties
don’t even bring up wanting to meet with them irl, he’ll talk you down from that SO fast
a/n: how is it already 3am tf. also i have no power and it’s super hot in my room & my phone’s gonna die help- but ne ways this was super cute !
thank you!
#chuuya x reader#chuuya x you#dazai x reader#dazai x you#nakahara chuuya#bsd x y/n#bsd x reader#bungo stray dogs x reader#dazai x y/n#dazai headcanons#dazai osamu#chuuya imagines#chuuya headcanons#ranpo x you#ranpo x reader#bsd ranpo#ranpo edogawa#ranpo headcanons
491 notes
·
View notes
Note
Omg I think I'm requesting smut with wrong characters, it's so embarrassing, so i'm gonna ask you again :')
Can I request a Gojo smut without his blindfold + teasing + voyeurism? Thaaank youuu soo muchhh besto friendo=)
sensei
gojo satoru x f!reader x itadori yuuji
synopsis: satoru teaches an inexperienced yuuji how to properly fuck his girlfriend after hearing him make several inappropriate comments about her — and accidentally discovers a raging voyeurism kink
t/w: nsfw 18+, aged! up! yuuji!, voyeurism, virgin yuuji, mild teasing, fingering, oral sex (fem receiving), masturbation (male), mild bondage, threesome? yeah kinda
w/c: 1.9k
a/n: hey best friend!! don’t be embarrassed it’s all good <3 you didn’t give me much storyline so i really took some liberties with it lmao i hope you don’t mind (u want voyeurism i give u voyuerism)
yuuji never expected to be in the situation he was currently in, his mouth hanging open in shock as he observed the scene in front of him. you were completely bare, shackled to the bedposts with your puffy lips parted in a perfect “o”. he never intended for things to go this far — he really didn’t think a few harmless comments about how hot his teacher’s girlfriend was would get him here.
but satoru didn’t take yuuji’s lewd comments about you casually, and he planned to make the pink-haired boy follow through with every statement he’d ever made.
“why are you so shy all of the sudden?” satoru prodded, walking to the other side of the room and sliding into a velvety chair, “you seemed so confident when you said you would ‘rail the hell out of her’ earlier”.
“no- sensei- i, uh-,” yuuji was an embarrassed and scrambled mess, his brain practically imploding as he tried to make sense of his current situation.
“you said, and i quote: ‘i’d eat that pussy like it’s my last meal’ and ‘bro i’d fuck her so hard her legs would stop working’” satoru raised an eyebrow at him, “here’s your opportunity to do just that”.
yuuji swallowed thickly, his eyes glazing over your body as he drank up every one of your curves. his sensei was instructing him to have sex with his girlfriend while he watched, wasn’t this kind of fucked up?
“wow yuuji~ you really said those things?” your light, nonchalant voice startled him.
“i uh-,” yuuji was still at a loss for words, wiping his sweaty palms on the back of his uniform.
“uh- what? is it because you don’t actually know how to do any of those things? is that why you’re so hesitant?” satoru was getting mildly impatient, but he was enjoying how flustered the younger boy was.
“um, no i- yeah... i don’t know how,” yuuji admitted — he had zero experience in bed, but the tightness in his pants was attempting to convince him otherwise.
“i’ll walk you through it, how does that sound?” satoru’s voice had a coaxing effect to it, and between that and yuuji’s growing member he was really considering going along with this whole thing.
“isn’t this weird, sensei? i’m... not sure,” he gave satoru one last glance of hesitation.
“it’s only weird if you make it weird,” satoru shrugged, “now get on the bed yuuji. she’ll be good for you, and i’ll tell you what to do”.
yuuji couldn’t believe himself when he started walking forward, slipping off his shoes and climbing onto the edge of the bed. seeing your body up close sent adrenaline pumping through his body, his uniform pants becoming uncomfortably tight at this point.
“good,” satoru cooed, “now, she likes to be teased, so we’ll start small. go ahead and feel her, i bet she’s already drenched for you”.
yuuji lifted a shaky hand, reaching forward and pressing two of his fingers along your glossy folds. satoru had been right, they were slimy and wet and his fingers were practically engulfed by your entrance. he sucked in a dry breath when he felt your walls clench around his fingers, his dick twitching in his trousers.
“so eager,” satoru clicked his tongue, “slide your fingers in and curl them up before pulling them out again, she’ll like that”.
yuuji was a quick learner, stroking his fingers into you with completely fluidity and causing a few whines to leave your mouth. earning those noises from you and hearing the squelches of his fingers in your cunt went straight to his head, and he knew instantly that he wanted to hear more of that.
“try using your mouth, yuuji,” satoru continued to instruct him, an uncomfortable tightness forming in his own pants as he watched you squirm in bed with another man.
he clenched his fingers at his sides, not allowing himself to jerk off to something like this. yuuji dipped his head down and immediately locked his mouth onto your cunt. you reacted with a few twitches, the boy’s rough and inexperienced tongue sending jolts through your sensitive body. his laps were choppy and uneven, but it felt good none the less and you were trying not to squeeze his face between your thighs.
“okay yuuji, take a breath,” satoru coerced him to stop after a few minutes, “use your hand again”.
the pink-haired boy pulled himself out of your legs, his chin coated in a thick layer of gooey saliva. he wiped the mess onto his sleeve, reaching back down to your cunt with his other hand. he had foggy, lusty eyes now; his nerves subsiding and his comfort increasing as you rewarded his actions with pretty sounds.
satoru was biting down on his bottom lip so hard he swore he could taste iron, his hands clenching in his lap as he tried to refrain from touching himself. he had every intention of teasing and embarrassing yuuji, but he never planned to enjoy watching it this much. there was something about the inexperienced boy making hasty touches to your body that was clouding his head with fervor.
yuuji had been going at it with his fingers for a while now, and you were a squirming mess of pleads for more. his hands and his tongue felt good, but because of his lack of experience, none of it was enough to push you to an orgasm. you needed more — you needed someone to fuck you and you didn’t care who it was.
“i think she’s warmed up enough,” satoru finally interjected, making yuuji pause and look to his sensei for direction, “you’re gonna fuck her now”.
yuuji face paled, his nerves spiking and his cock twitching in anticipation, “you- you’re gonna tell me what to do, right?”
“of course,” satoru hummed, “but we can’t do much until you take your clothes off”.
yuuji was in no way insecure about his body; he was ridiculously muscular and well-built and his body had some pretty nice definition right now. that being said, taking off his clothes in front of his teacher and having eyes on his back while he had sex for the first time was still incredibly intimidating — intimidating but also exhilarating and part of was actually kind of excited.
satoru watched with steady eyes as the other man stripped off his clothes, his swollen cock finally bursting free and dripping with glossy precum. yuuji had watched more than enough porn to understand the basics, climbing back onto the bed and positioning himself between your waist — but after that he looked to his teacher for guidance.
“she’s soaking wet for you, yuuji, it’ll slide right in,” he gave him an encouraging nod, still watching from the corner of the bedroom.
yuuji swallowed hard, wrapping his fingers around his girthy cock and positioning himself so he was prodding against your entrance. instinctive flinches leapt from your body, your fingers twitching and mouth parting open in a gasp. when he finally thrusted himself inside, a high-pitched moan ripped through your throat. your boyfriend was certainty blessed in terms of length, but yuuji’s cock was thick.
“now grab her legs and roll your hips so you move in and out. though i’m sure this isn’t your first time fucking something,” satoru let the snarky comment leave his mouth as he shifted uncomfortably in his chair, brushing his finger tips over the head of his still-clothed member.
yuuji barely noticed satoru’s voice now, his brain flooded with how good your hot, sticky cunt felt wrapped around his dick. his sensei wasn’t wrong, he’d shamefully fucked his pillow a few times in the past but shit, that completely paled in comparison to this. he quickly picked up a decent pace, his hips slamming into your legs with every thrust.
satoru was pushed over the edge by what was occurring in front of him, the older man unzipping his pants and letting his own cock finally spring free. he wiped his fingers over the sensitive tip, collecting the precum and smearing it down his shaft. a throaty groan quietly left his lips, his body warm with pleasure now that he was finally touching himself.
he threw his head back in bliss at the feeling of his hand around his cock and the sensual combination of you and yuuji’s moans. his hips rocked back and forth as his fucked himself into his hand, his eyes focused intently on yuuji’s erratic thrusts.
“you’re doing so well, yuuji,” he cooed at the pink-haired boy and then at you, “how do you think he’s doing, love?”
“ah- so good! so good, yuuji!” you stammered, your words coming out somewhere between a yelp and a whimper.
his face grew red but his chest swelled with pride at the sudden praises; he liked being told how good he was doing.
satoru coached him through a couple more positions, his hand still grasped around his own cock and pumping hard as he did. the tip of his member was puffy, red, and begging for any kind of release. and coincidentally, yuuji was hitting his breaking point as well.
“ah- sensei, i think i might come already,” he mumbled, slight embarrassment laced through his words.
“that’s okay,” satoru reassured him, standing from his seat and approaching the side of the bed, “but make sure you pull out when you come, yeah? she likes it when you finish all over her tits”.
you weren’t even cognizant of their conversation, head wheeling with pleasure and adrenaline flowing through your veins as you felt satoru’s hands cup your breasts and yuuji’s cock continue to pound into your cunt. it was an overwhelming bliss, having both of their attention on you at once.
your boyfriend released your breasts after rolling your nipples between his fingers a few times, retuning his hand back to aching member. he started to pump himself at a quick pace again, heavy sighs falling from his lips.
“tell me when your going to come, yuuji, okay?”
the younger male gave him a hasty nod and a grunt of confirmation, a couple beads of sweat rolling down his brow bone. he might have been able to last a little longer if it weren’t for your sudden orgasm ripping through your body — your warm walls contracting against his cock and gorgeous mewls leaking from your lips. he was lucky if he lasted another thirty seconds after that, whining a strangled, “now,” as he removed himself from your cavern and let ropes of white fly across your abdomen.
satoru ensured his release occurred at the same time, letting out a deep groan as he sprayed his seed all over your chest and face. globs of white coated your skin from multiple directions, leaving you sticky and tired with nothing but heavy pants audible from around you.
after he recovered from his climax, satoru instructed yuuji to follow him to the bathroom — handing him a wet, soapy towel as well as a dry one, “never forget to clean up afterwards”.
yuuji took every piece of advice seriously, cleaning up your body with the soapy cloth and then drying you off with the other one. as he finished dabbing your skin dry, satoru undid your shackles and let your wrists fall back to your sides.
you curled your shaky legs into your chest, a soft smile on your face as you looked at yuuji, “we might have to invite him over more often, satoru”.
#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk imagines#jjk oneshot#jujutsu kaisen oneshot#gojo x reader#gojo x female reader#gojo smut#satoru smut#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x female reader#gojo x itadori#yuuji x reader#itadori yuuji x reader#itadori x reader#itadori smut#yuuji smut#itadori yuuji smut#itadori x gojo
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
i don't care, i'm in love
a/n: alright sexies, part two! of my last thing you guys liked! idk if anyone's noticed just yet but the titles are from tame impala's song 'new person, same old mistakes' because the song is fire asf. anyways. enough talking, here it is! enjoy! (sorry this took so long lol, i had no idea where i was going w this plot after part 1.)
warnings: penetrative sex, oral sex (f receiving), choking, cursing. this story is 18+ !!! tap off if you're a minor. this is your warning.
wc: 4k words
[bucky barnes x fem!reader]
read part one here!
-
It's been a few days since your outburst with Bucky in the kitchen. While you haven't made eye contact with him whenever you've been in the same room, you've practically felt his looks from across the room.
The air had definitely shifted in any room where you were both present. Nobody still knows about your past relationship, and you don't intend on telling anyone about it.
You've decided to let Bucky stew in silence, not allowing any leeway. If he wanted to be stubborn, this is where it would land him. He chose his own fate in the end, and now he would have to suffer the consequences.
And it was pretty awkward, to say the least. It was currently movie night in the Avengers Tower, and you were all in the movie theater. Tony had selected a rom-com tonight, as superheroes do. You were sat with Natasha on a loveseat, your legs swung over hers as your shared snacks were laid on your lap for the both of you.
She had, of course, noticed your change in demeanor since your impromptu break-up. You hadn't divulged in the details with her, not wanting to out the relationship. Even though you wanted to be petty as ever, you decided you were going to be the mature one in this situation.
And then Bucky walks in.
With a... another girl?
Maybe you weren't taking the high road after all.
You instantly feel a heat wash over your body, making you want to scream and cry and laugh in incredulity all at the same time.
What the fuck?
"Hey guys, I brought a date to movie night, if that's alright..." His voice sounded like nails on a blackboard to you right now. "This is Sophia."
He says it so simply that no one knows what to say. Everyone spares a glance at you, and for a second, you wonder if he had told anyone.
But everyone had somewhat of an idea that Bucky likes you!
So now, everyone was a bit confused.
"Uhm, yeah, nice to meet ya. Take a seat anywhere." Steve's voice cuts the suffocating silence.
You make brief eye contact with Bucky, but you look away as fast as you had looked in the first place. You felt like there was a golf ball lodged in your throat, and if you didn't stop yourself, you think you would've strangled that motherfu-
You're led out of your train of thought by a light tap on your arm. Natasha gives you a look that's saying, you look like you're about to kill someone. Are you okay?
You shake your head, letting her know you're just fine. Everything's fine. Bucky's over there, with another girl, who's holding his hand. And you've been here wondering for the past two months what's been so wrong about you that he couldn't do the same with you. Let alone even tell people you were in a relationship.
And you're not going to lie. This stung. Really bad.
Although you wanted to sit here and act as unbothered as possible, it was hard. You wanted to enjoy your night, watch your movie, and go to bed. This was a turn of events that you weren't expecting in the least.
The tension in the room was too much, everyone exchanging glances back and forth between you, Bucky, and Sophia. They were all confused. There was an obvious tension between you and Bucky, and although it was never anything serious to them, they all thought he would man up soon enough and ask you out.
Now, sympathetic looks were being shot across the room between all the team members, and no one could say really say anything.
Suddenly, Steve sits up in his seat and glares at his friend.
"Buck, can ya help me bring some snacks from the kitchen?" The blond asks, not waiting for a reply from the brunet.
Once they're safely out of earshot from the movie room, Steve grasps Bucky's shoulder in a tight hold that has Bucky wincing.
"What the hell, man?" His voice comes out strained and laced with confusion.
"Buck, I think I should be asking you that question." Steve says. "Don't play fuckin' dumb with me. You know what I wanna talk about."
"Well, please do enlighten me-"
"Oh would ya drop it? Sophia? I'm sure she's a great gal, but for the past six months you've been bitchin' and moanin' about Y/N." Steve cuts his friend off, trying to gauge the situation.
"I just... things went south. I needed somethin' new... somethin' different." Bucky's voice was meek, almost like he was afraid to admit this to his best friend of 90 years.
"What... whaddaya mean things went... south? Did you tell her you liked her and she rejected you or somethin'?" The blond asks, brows pulled together in confusion.
"I just... I can't really explain to you what happened but... it was bad. I fucked up, Stevie." Bucky's head is still tilted downwards in guilt.
"Buck, you know you can tell me anything, right?" A hand is placed on his shoulder, and he wants to shrug it off, I don't deserve any comfort, he thinks. I did this all by myself.
"Can I just... I'll tell you. But you can't tell anyone. Especially Tony or Nat. Or Wanda." Steve gives him a brief nod, motioning for Bucky to go on.
"Y/N and I had been... seeing each other for the past two months..." Bucky starts to explain, and Steve's eyes are jut about popping out of their sockets by the time he finishes explaining.
A few moments pass, and silence soaks the air surrounding them.
"You... you two were dating... in secret? You didn't tell me?" The look Steve gave Bucky made the latter's insides twist in the worst way possible. He should've told his best friend.
"Steve, I'm sorry I didn't tell you. We agreed to keep it between us until... "
"Until she decided she'd had enough."
"Yeah."
A pregnant pause and flat face followed, and flat face followed, and Bucky's now realizing how much he's fucked up. Not in the first place, per se, but by bringing Sophia here.
"So can you tell me why you've dragged that poor girl here?" Steve breaks the silence first.
"I-I... I met her at a bar a couple nights ago. Needed to get out, have a drink. She came up to me and asked me for my number, and... yeah."
What Bucky didn't explain is that as soon as she started talking to him, she had immediately realized he was painfully in love with someone else. She had been kind, understanding of his situation. Instead of trying to get in bed with him, she sat down with him while he explained to her how he got himself in this mess.
"You know... I can help you..." Sophia tells him with innocent eyes.
"Really? How?" Bucky's tone was incredulous, like the mere idea of doing something about this whole thing was possible.
"Well, she seems to care about you a lot. But maybe you just need to get a... reaction out of her. She's unbothered now, she says she 'moved on.' Show her she hasn't." She explains.
"But...how?"
And thus... this situation was born.
"So... Sophia has absolutely no interest in you, and you brought her here to make Y/N jealous?" Steve looks at his friend like he has three heads, and Bucky now realizes just how dumb this all looks.
"Well... yeah. This was a bad idea, wasn't it? I should just go take Sophia home-"
"No! You already got this far, and if you do that it might give Y/N the wrong idea. Just- just go with it for the rest of the night and see what happens." Steve says. "Now, let's get the snacks."
Bucky helps him, and they head back into the movie room. He notices your tense form against Natasha. Sophia's making conversation with Sam, and if you were in a cartoon, you're sure there would be steam coming out of your ears.
The movie goes by in a blur, and even though your eyes were glued to the screen, you feel like you didn't even watch the movie. You were too busy being hyperaware of the way Sophia held onto Bucky's arm like if was her lifeline, and quite frankly, you wanted to punch the living daylights out of the both of them.
Once the movie's finished and the lights turn on, you waste no time in heading to your room after a quick goodnight to everyone.
You're getting ready for bed with slams of closet doors and dresser drawers, absolutely enraged with everything. Why was this bothering you so much? But more importantly, how was Bucky so quick to move on? Like you were nothing to him? Like you were the dirt under his shoe?
And although you were too proud to say it, it stung like a motherfucker.
Before you could get ahead of yourself, a knock is coming from your door.
You're sure it's Natasha trying to make sure you're alright, but after months of acting unaffected, all you wanted to do was get under your covers and cry.
"Nat, I'm sorry but I'm really not in the mood-" But when you swung the door open, it was none other than your ex-boyfriend."What the hell are you doing here?"
Your tone was venomous, and all Bucky could see was the tiredness and rage behind your irises.
"I- Can I talk to you?" His voice is timid, like he's afraid to even ask for your time.
"About what? Don't you have someone to tend to?" You wonder out loud, and you can't help the way your heart twists at the thought of Bucky and Sophia. The way he had no problem holding her, touching her, loving her.
"That's actually what I wanted to talk to you about, Y/N."
It even hurt to think that.
"What do you want, Barnes?" You query in an indifferent tone.
"I-I waned to talk to you, alone." He responds, and his palms are sliding down his thighs to wipe off the sweat.
"Don't you have to take your date home?"
He was quiet for a moment, trying to gauge how to handle you right now. One wrong word or move, and he was out.
"Y/N, can I please just talk to you? One night we're sleeping in each others' beds, and the next we're strangers? How- how does that even make sense?" He's trying to make sense of the past few weeks and the events that led up to the demise of your relationship.
He knows, but he doesn't want to say it out loud.
"Well, I wonder who's fault that was?" You ask snarkily.
Apparently, you weren't afraid to say it.
"You were the one that did this. I get it. This was new for you, but at some point, enough was enough! I- I was basically dirt under your shoe, James! I- I couldn't fucking take it anymore! I just- you were so easy with Steve and Natasha. And then you would shake me off like I was some pest, some bug." You choked on your words, tears pricking behind your eyes. You turned away before Bucky could see them, not wanting to let him see you like this.
You've put on a tough front, because you didn't want anyone to think that you'd get so hung up over some boy, but it was hard to do so when you were giving your all into a relationship while you got the bare minimum back.
Bucky watches you from your doorway, and as you turn away, he takes this as a sign to come in and shut the door behind him.
"Y/N, please, let me talk. I-I just need to talk. To get it all out. I'm begging you, please." And beg he did. He was on the floor, quite literally on his knees. You couldn't even comprehend how not even an hour ago, he brought a new girl in.
And now he was on his knees before you. Begging.
"Get up."
Your voice cracked, but it was still strong. You weren't in the mood to have a man beg at your feet, and you felt it was quite pathetic that he was on his knees right now when he's the reason you two had ended up like this.
Whatever this was.
"O-Okay. Does that mean I can talk?" He asks tentatively, rising to his feet slowly.
"You have five minutes."
He was quiet at first, and you wondered if he even had anything to say. If he was just here to waste your time, to cause even more heartache-
"I- Can I just start off by saying, in the almost three months we were together, I never, ever, wanted to make you feel anything less than what you really are. You're kind, caring, beautiful, the smartest person I've ever met. But above all those things, you were patient with me. And that was never something I had before with someone else. No one was as patient and as attentive as you were, and I need you to know." He pauses, catching his breath from his rambling.
"Know what?" Your tone was venomous, trying to hold back the tears prickling behind your eyes.
"That I have dreamt of a girl like you for decades. You are everything-" he chokes on his words, eyes glossing over, "everything I've ever wanted, and more. And I can't tell you how sorry I am for the way I treated you. How I made you feel, and how I felt the need to hide us. I should've just been honest with everyone from the start, and it cost me everything in the end. So I'll spend the rest of my days making it up to you, in any way possible. Because you deserve it. You deserve so much better than someone who- who doesn't know how to love. How to hold your hand and not want to cry because he feels like he doesn't deserve it. You deserve the entire universe, Y/N."
Bucky finishes speaking, looking so deeply into your eyes that you can't help but let the facade crack.
Tears are leaking out of the corners of your eyes. You sniffle, trying to take a deep breath.
"Wh-what about... Sophia?" You struggle to ask through your emotions, trying to hold yourself back from flinging yourself into his arms.
"I- She's... not relevant. I met her at a bar the day we... ended things, and she said 'it was clear I was going through a heartbreak,' and that she wanted to help me get you back." Bucky laughs a bit at the whole situation now, and how fucking badly he had fucked up.
"But if you don't want to get back together, I understand. Just know, I still feel the same. But if you give me another chance, I promise you it'll be different. I promise to spend all my time making it up to you, and I don't want to hide anything about us. To anyone." He affirms, moving to hold your hands in his.
And surprisingly, you didn't pull away.
No matter how much your brain was screaming, yelling to pull away!
But you couldn't. You wanted to believe every word that came out of his mouth, and you didn't care if anyone thought you were being naive or stupid. You just wanted to hold him again, to call him James again, and to have him whisper sweet nothings in your ears.
And as all these thoughts were running through your head, you see Bucky slowly backing away, assuming your silence meant you were telling him to leave.
"I-Wait. Wait. We have a- a lot to talk about, but I'm not giving up on us yet. But I want a full explanation, top to bottom about everything. And- you have to promise me things will be different between us. We can't have things like they were before, and-"
And before you could continue your rambles, you were stopped by the feeling of his lips on yours.
You could feel his rough ones moulding against your soft, cherry-flavoured ones from your lip balm. His eyes were closed, and so were yours. Any thoughts you had were thrown out the window, and all you could focus on right now was him.
He was invading all your senses in the best way possible. In this moment, you realized he was being completely honest and truthful in what he'd said earlier. Of course, you wouldn't let him forget about all this so easily, but right now, all that mattered were his hands running all over your waist and neck.
"J-James," you breathed out, disconnecting from him.
His eyes search yours, wondering if this is where you give him the boot, and tell him to leave it at this.
But oh, was he wrong.
"Lock the door for me?"
His mouth is akin to that of a fish out of water, wondering to himself if his brain was conjuring this image in his head after weeks of not having you.
"A-Are you sure? If you don't want to we don't have to-" And now he's the one getting cut off with your lips.
It had been enough suffering for the both of you these past few weeks.
"James, I'm sure. Help a girl out?" You smile coyly, slowly walking backwards until you reach your bed and sit down. Your eyes stay on James' blue ones while he rushes to lock to door.
He's hovering over you, waiting to see if you'll make a move.
"Well, aren't you gonna fuck me?"
At those words, the man above you snaps out of his stupor, and lets out an animalistic growl, lunging at you and making both your bodies fall back onto the fluffy white duvet of your bed.
"Can I take this off of you?" James hands are pinching at the fabric of your t-shirt, and you fervently nod in response.
"Words, honey." He coaxes and receives a meek but clear 'yes' from you.
He wastes no time slipping it off your form, only breaking apart from you for air to do so.
Soon enough, your panting forms were both almost bare, left down to just underwear. James slowly moves to settle himself between your thighs, but your hand catches onto his wrist before he could move any further.
"You don't have to, James. I want you inside me already." Although you usually never complained about getting head, you were aching to feel him inside you.
"C'mon angel, I've missed how your sweet lil' pussy tastes." The words coming out of his mouth combined with the feeling of the small pecks he's placing against your inner thighs have you practically shaking.
Along with his scruff giving the sensitive skin a delicious burn, you couldn't bring yourself to say no to James.
He guides your soaked panties down your legs, placing your calves against his shoulders to hold them open.
"Mmm, you have no idea how long I've been waiting to have my mouth between these legs again, sugar. Missed ya so much." He mumbles to you, licking a broad stripe up your core.
A gasp leaves your mouth, and you scramble to find something to grab onto.
With one hand in his brunet locks, Bucky continues his ministrations. He alternates between using his tongue and sucking on your sensitive button, building up your climax.
James listens to your small gasps and whimpers, paying attention to what brought you the most pleasure.
"Oh!" You let out a whimper at the feeling of Bucky's fingers hitting your sweet spot inside you.
Before you knew it, the throbbing in your heat was spreading all through your body, causing your first earth-shattering orgasm of the night.
You're chanting James over and over again, like a prayer.
"That's it, sweetheart, give it all t'me." He coaxes you through your high, allowing for you to come down.
Your eyes are bleary and you barely sense James coming back up over you. His fingers are opening your mouth, allowing you to taste them.
"Taste yourself, honey. So sweet, missed havin' you." He leaves pecks on your forehead, nose, and cheek, before circling back to your mouth when he pulls his fingers back out.
When he pulls away again, his nose is brushing against yours. You still feel like you're floating, but you open your eyes slowly to be met with his bright cerulean ones.
"You have a condom?" James' voice is gravelly as he speaks against your lips.
"No, I'm clean and still on the pill. Wanna feel all of you." You whisper while your fingers roam through his locks.
"A-Are you sure?" He asks, trying to ignore the involuntary twitch of his cock at your words.
"I'm sure, James. I've never been more sure of doing anything with anyone." You say, letting your hand move down to his boxers.
Your hand dips into the waistband, grasping him with your palm.
"Wanna feel all of this." You barely speak, but he understands every word you say.
Before you know it, his underwear is off and thrown somewhere across the room.
James sits back, running his cock through your juices for lubrication, eliciting a sigh from the both of you.
"Fuck, I missed you so much, doll." He grits out while he pushes into you slowly. "Can't believe I was so stupid and almost lost ya for good."
"I-I'm right here, baby. You won't ever lose me." You reassure him, letting him fill you to the brim.
"God, can't get enough of this tight pussy, baby." James is thrusting at an even pace now, and you can feel every inch of him inside you.
You release moans of ecstacy and pleasure in his ear as he stays above you, and while you're only half-conscious of what you're doing, you grab his metal arm and bring it to your throat.
His eyes shoot open but his pace never falters, looking at you for silent reassurance.
The white-hot feeling in your core builds at the feeling, not wanting it to stop.
"You sure?"
"Yes, please." All he needed was your whimper to moan at the sight of his hand around your throat.
"H-Holy shit. I- Come with me baby, c'mon." His voice is strained, like it's paining him to speak.
"I'm- I'm coming James. Come with me, baby." You gasp out, feeling the stirring in your belly reach its' peak.
Soon enough, you're both coming undone, breathing into each others' mouths while working through your highs together.
You feel him spurting inside you, painting your walls white. His rocking slowly comes to a stop, allowing him to open his eyes and focus on you. Your thumbs are brushing over his cheekbones, soaking in him just being here, with you.
"C'mon, let me get you cleaned up, angel." James slowly pulls out of you, being careful to not hurt you.
You see the light flicker on in your bathroom and hear the sink running. He returns with a rag and brushes it gently between your legs, feeling you shiver at how sensitive you are.
"Sorry, honey." James' whisper comes from below, and you smile down with soft eyes.
You were completely besotted for this man.
Once the rag is thrown into your laundry hamper, Bucky retrieves his boxers and pulls them on.
For a moment, you feel a flash through your body, your heart seizing at the thought of him leaving now.
"A-Are you leaving?" You barely recognize your own voice, feeling pathetic for feeling so vulnerable.
Bucky just looks at you. He's dumbfounded at you right now. How could you think that after everything, especially after what had just happened, that he would leave you. How he could ever let you go again.
And again, the question is just another painful reminder of how much he's hurt you.
"No, sweetheart. Just wanted to grab a shirt for you to sleep in." He gives you a soft smile, quenching the ache of your heart.
Once he sits you up and slips the large shirt over your frame, he slips back into his spot next to you under the duvet. Your legs immediately tangle with his, head on his shoulder and arm thrown across his torso.
"Never gonna let you go again, honey." He tells you, placing a kiss to the crown of your head.
"Love you, James." You mumble in a half-asleep response into his chest, the words reverberating into his skin.
Bucky hopes you don't feel his heart racing, but replies with the same words that you hear before slipping into a deep slumber. And the last thing you hear before you slip under are the sweetest words to ever be spoken.
"I love you more, Y/N."
#bucky barnes one shot#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes smut#bucky imagine#bucky fic#bucky x reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x reader smut#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes angst#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x reader one shot#im so sorry this took so long#thank you for reading
446 notes
·
View notes
Text
Slaves to the Gods (500 follower Special)
A/n: Hello, my 🍓Little Strawberries🍓! I’m back with another fic. Also, I felt like this GIF suit the fic good.
Pairing: Yandere Thor x Boyfriend reader. Loki x Christian (who is me)
Requested: Yes or no?
Rating: Mature
Warnings: yandere Thor, stalking, forced relationship, kidnapping, mention of family deaths.
Word Count: 5246
Summary: You and Christian (who is me) are on the run. Who is it that you're running from? Well, none other than M/n crazy God boyfriend, Thor. Thor Odinson.
I hope you enjoy it! Sorry if it’s bad! And sorry for any errors that are found!
If you like what I write, how about check out my masterlist?
Keys:
M/n: Male name
P/E/C: Pick European Country (yes, pretend that you were born in Europe.)
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
DISCLAIMER: I never watched Marvel, This doesn’t follow the Avengers timeline.
A/N: This was a roleplay between me and @marilynmonroefanfics. So, I just turned it into a fic. We couldn’t stop laughing while doing this.
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
MINORS DNI. FEMALE READERS… I’LL ALLOW YOU TO READ MY FICS BUT DO NOT FETISHIZE ANY OF MY STORIES
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
*Panting* *Panting*
You were running as fast as you can. You knew HE was behind you, not that far from you. The sound of running footsteps and dogs barking was the only thing hearable at night
You were running to your best friend, Christian's house for help. 'Christian better be up!' He usually is asleep at this time. You were running so fast, that it felt like you were gonna trip over.
You weren't about to pull a horror movie stunt- tripping over nothing while running away from something or someone. You could see Christian's house was not that far.
Christian lived in a nice house and had a good-paying job. You too had a good-paying job, but your boyfriend would always provide for you. He would never let you work cause he had everything you could ever want.
You arrived at his door panting, before banging on it. "Open the door, or I'm gonna... throw rocks through your windows you dumb whØre!" You yelled while looking back to see if he was behind. Then you remembered.
Christian gave you a spare key so you wouldn't come banging at his door. 'I'm a dumbass.' you began to pat your pockets to find the key. You felt nothing in any of your pockets.
'SHIT!' Then you (again) remembered that Christian has a spare key behind one of the bricks by the front door. You tested to see which brick was loose. 'Come on!' you probably looked retarded if anyone saw you.
You finally found the right one and the key was there. You scramble to put the key in and put the brick back in its original place. Once inside, you slammed the door shut. Making sure to lock it.
You back away slowly before running to Christian's room. "WE HAVE A PROBLEM!" You yelled, barging into his room. "AHHH!" He screamed. He was about to go to sleep until you came in.
"Do you know what fucking time it is? And what did your dumbass do this time?" Christian said, annoyed. "Well... you know my boyfriend right?" you said, giving a worried grin.
"Uh, yeah? Thor?.... Oh God… what did you do?" Christian looked at you scared, he knew that Thor was a God, and can be very powerful. He can only imagine how much rage he has.
As you were about to explain what had happened, the front door busted open. Thor has arrived. "Shit, he's here! Uh, hide underneath my bed! I'll deal with him."
You hid under his bed, now only seeing his feet. You and Christian could hear his loud footsteps approach the door. Then the bedroom door slammed open.
"Uh, h-hey, Thor... W-what can I help you with?" Christian said, clearly scared. His chest moved up and down trying to calm his breathing. "Where is my beloved?" Thor said in a deep voice, he was angry. Christian could see the rage in his eyes.
"Uh, why do you ask?" Christian backed away, trying to put a gap between him and the angry God. "Well, you're his friend, so I would assume he came here. He always comes here to ask for your help... instead of coming to me." Thor murmured the last part.
He didn't like how you and Christian were close to each other. Maybe it's because Christian is also gay. You know, two gay friends don’t go well because they might end up having sex. "So, do you know where he is?" Thor said, walking closer to you.
(Petty ass bitch)
"Well, I remember he is visiting family in P/E/C." He was pushed against the wall. All you could do was just listen and see their feet. You could sense that Thor was losing it.
"HE WENT WHERE?!" He yelled, grabbing Christian's arm roughly. "P-please, don't kill me." You whined as his grip on your arm tightened. Thor lets go of Christian's arm.
"I guess I'll have to make a little trip... and you... you're in luck. I won't kill you... at least not yet... my beloved wouldn't forgive me..." Thor said, fuming rage.
"I think he is gone... you can come out now," Christian said, gesturing for you to come out of hiding. "T-that was close..." you said, dusting yourself off. "Also, you need to clean down there. It’s dirty."
"Okay, fuck that... we need to get out of here. Once he finds out I lied, he's gonna kill me!” Christian said, getting ready. “Where will we go?” you questioned, but it’s Christian, he’s full of surprises.
“Well, my family knows this guy who knows another guy that can give us a bunker,” Christian said like this was normal. “Uh, how does your family know this? And where is this bunker?”
“My brother used to be a part of the US military, he knows bunkers all across the US. And the bunker is in Wyoming.” Christian replied fully dressed, and his car keys. Along with his wallet and other things
“Wyoming?” You questioned. “Yeah, Wyoming... You know, that place where barely anyone lives?” (sorry to anyone who lives in Wyoming.) Christian said, going to the front door, which was in pieces.
“Okay, let’s go,” you said, following Christian out the door into his car. “Do you even know where it is?” you asked Christian, who was on his phone, “Yeah, my brother told me to write the coordinates down. And it’s on my phone.”
You nod your head, closing the door. “Okay, I got the coordinates. The trip there is going to be a long one. Maybe 30 hours? Or more,” Christian said, putting the keys into the ignition and waiting.
After 5 minutes, he pulled out of the driveway. “Wyoming here we come,” Christian said, driving off. You looked out the window, looking at the night sky. You began to think. “I-I… Can’t believe I'm free.”
“Was he… abusive? Or just too… possessive?” Christian said, not looking at you - cause he was driving - but he was still listening. “Well… he wasn’t possessive nor abusive… he was more… forceful.” You replied looking down at your lap.
“You, my friend, are in a toxic relationship. I think it’s best if you ended it before he got all crazy. But all that matters is getting out of New York. We are already in New Jersey.”
(Note to everyone: If you notice S/O is getting controlling, possessive, abusive, leave them. If they cry and beg for you to stay, saying “that they’ll change”. Chances that, they’ll never change.)
You ignore what Christian said, only caring about the situation at hand. “I hope we’ll get out of this… I have a bad feeling about this,” you said, having a sick feeling in your stomach.
“You have nothing to worry about. He’s probably flying over the Atlantic, right now.” Christian said, not worried about the situation. Christian is the type of person that doesn’t take things too seriously.
But he knows the consequences if they are caught.
“... I’m not feeling well…” you said, holding your stomach in pain. You could feel whatever you had run up through your oesophagus. “You okay? That was a stupid question… Uh, we’re nowhere near a hospital.” Christian said, trying not to look away from the road.
“I feel like throwing up,” you said, not holding it anymore. “NOT IN THE CAR! OUT THE GODDAMN WINDOW.” Christian said, quickly rolling down the window.
“I-I…” you puked out whatever you had hours before out the window. The sour acidic liquid rushed out, burning your throat. Some tears poured out. “You okay now? What did you even eat… or drink?”
“Yeah… What do you think Thor is doing now?” you said, cleaning your mouth with McDonald’s napkins Christian had. He must have eaten some McDonalds for lunch earlier.
“Uh, well… he is probably flying back or he is still in Europe. Oh, forgot to mention, we are in... Pennsylvania! Close- or closing in -the city of Pittsburgh.” Christian said, blinking his eyes, trying not to fall asleep.
‘I wonder what he is doing?’ you thought to yourself, looking out the window seeing trees and cars pass by.
Meanwhile… (Again, I’m not that familiar with Avengers. I know that Thor can fly. Don’t get mad at me if there is something wrong.)
After a while, Thor finally made it P/E/C. He had met your parents before everything that is happening now. He landed at your parent’s house where he thinks you’ll be. ‘That little boy better be right.’
He began to bang on the door aggressively. Thor was eager to get his hands back on you. “Yes?” it was your mother who answered the door. “Oh, Thor…” your mother said under her breath.
Your mother and father approved of your relationship. But they were kind of scared of Thor cause you know, he’s a God.
“Is M/n here?” Thor asked in an irradiated voice. You could see the lightning in his eyes. “I-I’m sorry… he’s not here,” she said, trying to close the door. However, Thor decides to barge in, breaking the door.
Your father came down to see what the commotion was. “WHERE IS HE?!” Thor yelled, trying to find you. “I-I told you… he’s not here! He never came here.” your mother said holding onto her husband.
‘That little brat lied to me! HOW DARE HE!’ Thor yelled in his mind. He then looked at your parents and out of anger…
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
CUT BACK TO US
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
“How do you think your parents are fairing?” Christian asked, trying to break the silence. “I don’t know. I hope they are okay…” you replied, still looking out the window.
“Well, when he sees that you lied to him, he’s gonna be angrier,” you said, turning to Christian with a worried look. Who knows what he’ll do to Christian. “If you’re wondering what will happen to me, he’ll probably kill me for lying. And he’ll take you somewhere. Either to punish or kill you.”
“I don’t wanna think about it. Also, are we almost there?” you said, whining at the last part, like a little child asking mom, “are we there yet.”
“Uh… we left Pennsylvania a little bit ago. And we’re gonna be in West Virginia for a little while.” Christian said, itching his eyes. He was tired from driving. You messed up his beauty sleep.
“How was Thor anyways? Before the way, he is now.” Christian said curiously. He was kind of curious about you and his relationship. Christian never experienced a real relationship, so he is curious.
“Uh… well… He was sometimes impulsive. He did it once with a guard-” you replied, shifting around in your seat.
“HE DID WHAT?!?! He cheated on you?!” Christian yelled, scaring you at how loud he was.
“Oh no, no! I didn’t mean it like that. I meant that he had a rule where I couldn’t go anywhere without any protection. In his words, ‘I was a fragile boy that needs protection.’ I go with a guard everywhere I go.”
“Mmm, did anything happened?”
“I’m about to get to that part. So, the guard accidentally touched my arm, and Thor found that inappropriate. He killed him on the spot.” Christian jaw dropped.
“All because of an accidental touch?” you nodded your head. He didn’t kill him in front of you but you saw blood on him.
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
Thor entered the Avenger’s tower fuming with rage and the need to kill. ‘That bitch lied to me!’ He had travelled an entire ocean to find you. But he was tricked by that boy.
He also killed his lover’s parents out of anger.
“I must find him… I want him back in my arms…” Thor couldn’t sleep at the thought of you not being there with him. Without your warmth. The blonde began to have dirty thoughts. On how he would take you. Sometimes, even without your consent.
“Hey, Thor! How are you doing? And why are you here so late?” Thor turned to see the other blonde. Steve. (Don’t question why Steve is up so late.)
“Leave me the fuck alone! I don’t want to deal with you right now. I’m already in a bad mood and don’t need you to make it worse.” Thor snapped at the blonde male.
“What-” Thor walked away from the scene. From that point on, Thor was gonna be hard to deal with. His temper was short, and his lover was the only one who could calm him down and keep him sane.
Thor would burn all of Earth to find you, and he will find you.
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
“Are there any hotels? And how long have we’ve been on the road?” you said, getting tired of being inside the car.
“Well, we’ve been in Ohio for a little while. And there is a hotel nearby? And we’ve been on the road for 8 hours,” Christian said, obviously tired.
“Do we have money?” you looked at the gorgeous ring on your finger. It was given to you by Thor. It was made from some metal that you have never seen before. “Wait a minute…”
“Yeah, I have money- what?” Christian said, parking the car in the parking lot of the motel. “We are here.”
You looked out the window to see the motel. It was almost morning, with it being 4 something AM. “Oh, okay. Well… if we don’t have money, I could sell my rings.” you offered to sell the rings for a profit.
“Uh, I have 500 dollars on me. If you want to sell them, then go ahead. You can sell them at a jewellery store in Columbus.” Christian said, Pulling out his wallet and credit card.
“How do you just have 500 dollars with you?” you said, doing the ‘dafuq face’. ‘How does he have that much money on him?!’
“Don’t question how I got this,” Christian said, grabbing his things and putting away his wallet. You nodded your head in confirmation. ‘It’s probably that illegal money.’
“It’s not illegal money if that’s what you’re thinking,” Christian said, looking at you with a straight face before exiting. You looked at him dumbfounded at how he knew.
“Come on!” Christian yelled from outside, gesturing for you to hurry up. You rolled your eyes at him before getting out. “Finally! There better be two beds cause I don’t want to share.” Christian said, walking to the doors.
“We sleep for 6 hours before going back on the road. It’s 4 AM, so wake up at 10 AM.” you nodded your head, stretching your muscles after being in the same spot for 8 hours?
‘Hopefully, this will all blow over…’
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
6 hours later
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
Thor got up immediately to try and find Tony. He needs his assistance. Thor remembers asking Tony to put a tracker on one of the rings. M/n wouldn’t be able to take it off after it gets activated.
Thor is not as dumb as he seems.
“TONY!” Thor yelled, entering his lab. Tony placed his morning coffee down, “What do you want Thor? I’ve been quite annoyed recently.” Tony said, rubbing his forehead, not wanting to deal with the blond.
“I need your help,” Thor said, inching closer to him. “Mmm, I don’t know. I don’t feel like doing it.”
Thor lunged at the billionaire, grabbing him by the neck. Choking him. “I. Need. Your. Help.” Tony nodded his head rapidly, agreeing to help him. Thor let go of his neck.
“Jesus… I’ll help. What do you need?” Tony said, holding his neck. “I need you to activate the tracker on m/n,” Thor said, walking to the map of the US. Tony looked at him curiously. ‘He never turned on the tracker. So, why now?’
“Did your little boyfriend run away?” Thor’s eyes flashed blue. “HE DIDN’T! Thor was in denial that you ran away.
Tony pulled a map showing a red marker beeping. And it was moving. “What is this place?” Thor said, pointing at the map.
“That’s the state of Ohio. There are other places than New York.” Tony said, drinking his coffee.
Thor nodded his head, examining the map carefully. Thor now understands and accepts, you ran away. And you had help. ‘His little friend helped.’
‘Why would m/n run away?’ Thor didn’t understand, he gave you all his love, lavish clothes, jewels, and everything you could ever want. And not to mention, the God was amazing in bed. That was a bonus.
Thor put his thoughts aside and started planning his lover’s “rescue.” And he guarded a special place in his heart for his lover’s friend. It’s all Christian’s fault, right? (BITCH)
“Just wait, my little sunflower... I’m going to get you back.” this was a game of cat and mouse, a predator after its prey, and Thor wasn’t going to lose.
Many ideas were going through Thor’s head. He wanted to fly off again to go retrieve you, but he didn’t want the other Avengers to get suspicious. Steve was already on his back.
‘Maybe, I could get the Asgardian army...’ Thor thought, but they would burn down the entire state of Ohio, though he quite likes to show his dominance.
‘No... that’s a bad idea.’ It was. After all, that would imply the deaths of both males, and Thor wants them both alive. Especially, M/n. He’ll deal with Christian some way.
The clock was ticking and the predator wanted his prey. Thor walked away forgetting that Tony was there the whole time. Tony was sipping his coffee. “Interesting.”
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
You and Christian were back on the road. After resting, eating, and refilling the gas. And you decided to sell your rings. You sold 1 out of the 5 you had.
Flashback (before Tony activated the tracker)
“Alright, I’m back. So, I sold one ring for 5 thousand. I’m going to keep the others in case we need more money,” you said, looking at the finger that was missing a ring.
“Nice. So, you’ll sell the other rings when we need the money?” Christian said, holding the money you handed him.
“Yeah, I ain’t keen on becoming a prostitute.” you said, giving Christian that, “Yeah, no” look.
“I have some valuables I could sell,” Christian said.
“Oh really… What valuables? That ass is valuable.” Christian was about to say what it was before giving you that face. “Really?”
“Yeah?” Christian scoffs. “Well, I have a diamond ring my ex gave me.”
“Oooo! Wait, you had a boyfriend? How come I never know about this?” you said, never knowing that Christian was in a relationship before.
“Yeah, I had a boyfriend. You were with Thor.” now you remembered, you were visiting Asgard. Away from home. That was the time where Thor began to become forceful and possessive.
“Oh, yeah. We have enough money to last us,” you said, buckling up and getting comfortable for the long trip.
Present (The tracker has been activated)
You were looking out the window, and out of the corner of your eye, you see one of the rings start beeping. “Uh... Christian! The rings... they’re beeping!”
Christian saw from the corner of his eye to see it. “Shit! He isn’t as dumb as I thought he would be…”
“WHAT DO I DO!!” you began to panic. You tried to remove it, but it wouldn’t come off.
“Okay… umm… don’t panic! I mean, he’s probably nowhere near us?” Christian said, turning towards you, hands still on the wheel.
“Please don’t cut my hand off.” you began to cry your eyes out. You didn’t want to lose your hand.
“Don’t worry, I’m not… I don’t have a knife on me.” you looked at Christian shock and a hint of betrayal. “So, you’re telling me if you had a knife, you would cut my hand off?!
Christian nodded his head. “Yeah. In other situations that involve having to cut off a limb. But the case we are in now? No, if Thor sees that you are harmed in any way, shape, or form, he’s gonna kill me!”
You have no words for this boy. “Yep, we just have to keep driving. We’re in Indiana now.”
“No shit Sherlock,” you mumbled under your breath. But Christian still heard you. He stopped the car.
“Hey, don’t get snappy with me. Do you want me to throw you out of this goddamn car?” Christian threatened you.
“Cut me some slack. It’s not easy being chased by a God and having a tracker stuck on your finger. He’s probably catching up to us.” you complained.
“Well, we just have to keep driving,” Christian said.
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
Two days later.
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
It’s been two days on the road. You and Christian feel like Thor isn’t going to catch up. But Thor is hot on your trail.
And tonight is the night he gets both of you. (You still couldn’t get the ring off)
Thor decided to keep a low profile for the time he was out. Only going out at night. ‘You can run all you want but you can’t hide.’
The God of Thunder enjoyed this game. He was thinking of letting you run away more. It filled Thor’s veins with excitement and was extremely turned on.
The skies roared with thunder. Thor gripped the Mjöllnir, his hands trembling in excitement and arousal.
‘I’m coming for you, my love.’ Thor thought and let out a laugh. He was thrilled to finally find you. After all, it was just a game, right?
From the distance, The God saw the hotel his runaway mates were hiding in. “Extended Stay America” is read on the top of the building.
“At least he could’ve taken my love to a more lavish hotel,” Thor said to himself. You’re Thor’s lover and King Consort of Asgard, you deserve the best.
Speaking of King Consort’s friend… Thor has decided his fate.
At first, the God was thinking about executing his lover’s friend but… as much as he wanted to do so, Thor couldn’t do such a thing. It would break his lover’s heart, and Thor would do anything for his lover’s appreciation and praise, even if it meant going against his own judgment.
Then, Thor had a wonderful idea. He notices that his brother, Loki, was feeling lonely and grumpy. Maybe he’ll cheer with a little present.
‘It’s better than nothing, certainly better than having his head chopped off.’ Thor thought.
You woke up in a cold sweat, you could hear the thunder noises outside. The flashes of light peering through the window. So loud and powerful, you hated thunderstorms.
You turned on the bedside lamp and screamed. At the edge of the bed was Thor, looking at you with hungry eyes. “Y-you… WHAT ARE YOU DOING H-HERE?!” you screamed, looking at Thor with fear.
“I must say, I found this game of yours… very enduring. Maybe I should let you run away more.” by this point, Thor was practically on top of you. Trapping you beneath his strong body.
“WHAT’S WITH ALL THE SCREAMING?!” you looked to the door to see Christian wearing a big T-shirt that covered his legs and no pants. (That’s what I wear to sleep.)
His eyes widened when he looked at who was on top of you. He immediately grabbed the lamp and smashed it against Thor’s head.
Thor wasn’t fazed by what happened. He simply looked at Christian with a smirk on his face.
“So, you were the one who helped my love escape?” Thor said in a deep voice, getting off you and walking towards Christian.
“Yeah, I helped him escape… FROM YOU!” Christian yelled the last part while pointing a finger at Thor.
Thor stopped in his tracks and began to think. ‘Was this the truth? Was I the reason? NO! IT CAN’T BE!’ Thor was in denial. Christian was the one lying to him.
Thor growled at Christian. “HOW DARE YOU?! YOU LIAR!” he lunged at Christian, grabbing him by the neck.
You looked in horror at what was happening. “P-please… don’t hurt him!” salty tears began to pour out. Thor looked behind him to see you crying. The God’s heart broke.
“I-I’m… Not a… L-Liar… J-just telling the… T-truth…” Christian said, struggling to breathe. Why must he make it more difficult?
“Thor please, let him go,” you begged him to let Christian go.
Thor was blinded by rage. He doesn’t like it when someone talks back to him that way, especially if it’s a mortal. He looked at his lover, the latter was crying his eyes out.
Thor obliged, letting Christian go, who struggled to breathe. He then moved towards you, pulling you onto his lap. Wrapping his strong arms around your waist.
“Now, Christian, even though I find you extremely annoying, I won’t kill you. For the sake of my Lover/Husband. However, I will give an offer that you shall not refuse. Do you understand?” Thor said in a commanding voice.
“What kind of offer?” Christian said, rubbing his throat in pain. And itching. Probably might have triggered his asthma.
“You will marry my brother, Loki. Think of it as a promotion of sorts. You shall become the prince of Asgard and (lady?) man-in-waiting of his majesty, the King Consort, my husband. Is that clear?”
“Does he even know about this?” Christian said, not wanting to be forced into marriage.
“What he does or doesn’t know is not of your concerns, he will do as I say, and I advise you do the same,” Thor said, gripping you tighter. Christian murmured, “fine.” while glaring at Thor.
“You will have one opportunity,” Thor added on. “What’s this ‘opportunity?” Thor smirked. You had a bad feeling about this.
“An opportunity to show yourself worthy of my forgiveness. If you screw up…” Thor said menacingly. “T-thor…” you then butted in to try and convince Thor just to forgive you. But Christian being Christian, spoke.
“Then what is it?!! If it’s fighting you then, NO! Cause that’s not fair!” this boy never knows when to shut the fuck up. He is just causing the problem to get worse than it already was.
Thunder burst through the skies. Angry and powerful. “DO NOT TEST ME! You’re lucky that I don’t have your head served on a silver platter.” Thor roared with rage. How dare this Midgardian to say that to him? A mortal.
Christian backed away, hitting the wall. Thor then turned to you. “Shall we go, my love?” Thor said. You hesitated, but you didn’t want to make him angrier. “Yes.”
Christian tried to walk away slowly, but that didn’t work. “You’re coming with us,” Thor spoke. “Can I at least get dressed-” Thor cut you off. “No.”
Thor picked you up and while he dragged Christian by the arm, dragging him.
After using the Bifrost, the three males finally arrived in Asgard. The place was impressive. ‘The land of Gods.’ Christian thought to himself, he studied Greek and Norse Mythology. But that was years ago, he forgot most things.
“Welcome home, your grace.” some man said. Christian recognized who it was, Heimdall, the watchman of the gods. (got it from Google.)
Thor gave him a small nod. He put you down and then picked up Christian from the ground. Thor grabbed the boy’s arm roughly, making him groan in pain. “Hey! I’m fragile.”
Thor growled, “DO NOT RAISE YOUR VOICE AT ME!” Thor’s sudden outburst causes guards to enter the room. Thinking someone was in danger.
(We're gonna ignore the fact that I’m wearing no pants and still in my underwear)
Thor looked at them and smirked. “Have the room prepared for him, and take him away,” Thor instructed them. They nodded their head before one of them noticed something.
“Uh, sir… why isn’t that one wearing… pants?” one of them pointed out. Now, everyone was looking at Christian. He blushed at the attention but mostly because his shirt was up revealing his thighs.
“Oh, now y’all notice,” Christian said, trying to hide his private part. “You’re starting to get on my nerves. Maybe, I should cut your tongue off.” Thor threatened.
The King Consort made a disapproving noise, making Thor sigh.
“Before you take me to whatever place, do y’all have WIFI?” Christian said, getting up. Dusting himself off.
You facepalm at his question. “Oh my god… why do you keep making this hard for yourself?” you said, rubbing your head. This boy doesn’t know when not to talk.
“This is an important question!” Christian said, doing a pout and crossing his arms.
“CAN YOU JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP?!” you yelled, quieting Christian. “Fine. This kidnapping gets 1/10 stars,” he murmured the last part quietly.
Thor turned to lover. He was happy his husband returned to his rightful place, by his side. Ruling of Asgard together. With his friend being a prince.
“Do you think he will make a worthy Prince, my love?” Thor said, looking at you in annoyance.
“He, uh, well… needs some work. Give him some time,” you reassured Thor that Christian will come around to accepting it.
“You’re right, my lovely king. Just hope he can stay in line.” Thor said, locking his husband in his embrace and gave him a shy kiss. ‘That reminds me!’ Thor thought.
He turned towards the guards and gave an order. “Summon Prince Loki, I need to speak to him.” The guards complied. “Yes, your majesty.”
“Huh?! What’s happening?!” Christian said, making this face: 😀
“Have you forgotten already? You’re here to be proposed, and that is to marry my brother, Loki.” Thor said, smirking.
As if summoned by his name, Loki appeared. “What do you want, brother?” He said, clearly annoyed by Thor.”
“Ah, yes. I notice you’ve been in a terrible mood! So, I decided to give you a boy toy.” Thor said, pointing at Christian. ‘He gave me a mortal?’
The other God looked at Christian and grinned. “I’m gonna have fun with you.” He said, walking towards the smaller male. Christian was much smaller than Loki. Loki is 6 '4 and Christian is 5’5.
All you could do was watch, as Christian was being manhandled. You let out a sigh of defeat. “I guess we’re Slaves to the Gods. Well, Christian specifically. But still.”
THE END!
«⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕⁕»
Thank you all so much for 500 followers! I love all of you!
If you haven’t voted on which fic I should go here.
#x male reader#male reader insert#male reader imagine#male reader#marvel#marvel x male reader#thor x male reader#yandere thor#yandere thor x male reader#avengers x male reader#avengers x reader#marvel x reader#i hope you enjoy#sorry if its bad#sorry for any errors
274 notes
·
View notes
Text
‘Falling’ - Regulus Black x Original Female Character (Part 7)
Description: Sometimes the most unexpected friendships become the ones that mean the most. This was true for Lilia Arianwen Llewellyn and Regulus Black. A pureblood Slytherin from a noble family and a half-blood Gryffindor who’s wizard father fell for a muggle. After maintaining a secret friendship from their third year which began to fade at the end of their fifth year, the pairs return to Hogwarts for their penultimate year will change their lives forever.
Warnings: Swearing, alcohol consumption, smoking, mentions of jealousy, the lightest lightest smutty make out ever (16+ as nothing graphic at all and basically just a make out)
-
The party was already in full swing by the time we arrived which I was happy about as I hated getting there early and having to wait for things to liven up. I was already feeling slightly tipsy from the drink we’d consumed before leaving our dormitory and thanked myself for not wearing any heeled type shoes.
‘Drink?’ Mollie shouted over the music and we all agreed, making our way over to the drinks table. As we got closer we all realised exactly why Mollie wanted a drink straight away, Sirius was there. ‘Ahhh heres my girls’ he greeted wrapping an arm around Mollies waist as we all said our hellos. I reached onto the table pouring myself a large measure of fire whiskey as Ruby followed suit. Turning back to the girls we were greeted with the sight of Mollie and Sirius making out and Clara blushing as she flirted with Remus. ‘And then there were two’ Ruby muttered to me as we cheered out cups together.
I leant my back onto the table eyes scanning the room in front of me. Whichever house had taken on decorating had done a really good job. Once I’d taken in the room as a whole I decided to see if I recognised anyone in the crowds. I noticed Lily, Marlene and Dorcas enjoying themselves in the dance floor area and also noticed Alice and Frank cuddled up on a sofa looking smitten with each other. I was snapped out of my investigation when I heard Ruby harshly whisper ‘what the fuck’. Following her gaze my heart sunk at what she was staring at. Regulus and his Slytherin friends had set up on a sofa in the far corner of the room and he had none other than Penelope Parkinson sat on his lap whispering in his ear. I turned back to Ruby keen to not get caught staring, jealousy clearly plastered all over my face. ‘Don’t worry about her, she’s probably thrown herself at him, he doesn’t even look interested’ Ruby affirmed in an attempt to cheer me up but I wasn’t going to let that ruin my night even if it made me rage with seethe with jealousy. ‘Who said I’m worried?’ I breezily replied, giving a shrug of my shoulder before downing the contents of my cup. Being the good friend that she was Ruby joined me on this, reaching over to pour us another. I turned back to Clara and Mollie who were now deep in conversation with Remus and Sirius. ‘We’re going to dance, you coming or staying with your boyfriends all night?’ I teased the two causing them both to blush and the boys to chuckle. ‘Coming, obviously’ Mollie stated before giving Sirius a lingering kiss and dragging Clara from Remus.
‘You go first, I’ll see if Regulus notices you’ Ruby whispered in my ear whilst handing me my drink and I smiled gratefully at her. Flicking my hair behind my shoulders I followed Mollie and Clara through the crowd, extending my hand to Ruby so we didn’t get separated. We merged with Lily, Marlene and Dorcas who were way past the point of being tipsy. ‘Oh he’s looking, put on a show girl’ Ruby whispered into my ear, giving my arse a smack to which I threw my head back in laughter. ‘Ohhh Lils you look so beautiful’ Marlene complimented leaning forward to give me a peck on the lips which I gladly returned before gushing back ‘as do you miss Mckinnon’ before she spun me under her arm ballroom style. As I spun around I was able to sneak a peak at Regulus, his eyes glued to me and an annoyed looking Parkinson still sat on his lap.
-
After what felt like hours of drinking, dancing and laughing I felt an extreme craving for nicotine. It was definitely not healthy at my age to feel that. I ran a hand through my hair and looked over my shoulder towards the exit, making sure to scan over where Regulus and his group remained sat. The Slytherins were so boring, they’d remained in the same spot since we’d arrived, only ever moving to get a drink. So much for celebrating a win, I thought to myself.
Turning my head back I noticed Regulus’ eyes were still glued to me despite whatever Parkinson was whispering in his ear and I gave a little smirk. ‘I’m going to go for a smoke’ I informed an extremely tipsy Ruby and she quickly responded ‘want me to come with?’ and I politely declined after thanking her. None of the girls smoked so I wouldn’t drag them away from a party to accompany me. I also sort of hoped that if I left alone Regulus would follow and Ruby picked up on this as she glanced behind me and said ‘ohhh I see, be safe’ and I giggled. Making a sneaky exit from the group in case anyone actually wanted to join me, I headed towards the exit making sure not to even glance at Regulus the whole way, despite feeling his eyes on me the entire time.
-
My drunken legs had carried me farely quickly and without detection to the Astronomy tower. Rummaging in my bag I retrieved the cigarettes and my wand before proceeding to light one. Basically moaning as I took my first drag I leant onto the railing of the tower looking out at the beautiful view. Behind me I heard the familiar foot steps and I had to do my absolute best to hide the smirk on my face, which was extremely hard to do when tipsy. Turning slowly I managed to catch Regulus looking me up and down and this mixed with the alcohol in my system surged my confidence.
‘Following me?’ I asked innocently whilst taking a drag of the cigarette. I watched as his eyes followed lingering on my lips before responding. ‘Just making sure you don’t end up drunkenly falling off the tower’ He responded smoothly before taking a few more steps towards me, holding his hand out to indicate he wanted a cigarette. Tossing the packet to him I fake swooned replying ‘my knight in shining armour’ and he let out a small giggle as I proceeded to use my wand to light his cigarette, not taking my eyes off him the entire time.
As he lifted his head and took a drag I couldn’t help but let my eyes wander, taking in how good he actually looked. Once I’d finished I looked back to his face to see him wearing a cocky smirk, fuck I’d been caught. ‘Move back from the edge you’re making me nervous’ which made me laugh but nevertheless I listened and took a few steps around to the back of the tower where there was no gaps. ‘I’m not that drunk don’t worry’ I argued back and it was his turn to laugh this time. ‘Yeah right, I’ve seen how much you’ve drank’ Regulus responded before the two of us took another drag of our cigarettes. ‘Watching me was you?’ I teased not being able to wipe the smirk off my face as I took a step closer to him and he let out a low laugh. ‘Hard not too when you look like that’ He honestly admitted and I felt my cheeks heat up at the rare compliment from Regulus. However, I made sure my confident exterior remained. ‘A compliment from Regulus Black’ I faked shock raising a hand to my chest, revelling as I watched his eyes trail down to where it rested just above my breast and back up to my face as I stood with a raised eyebrow.
‘You are insatiable’ His voice came out as a rough whisper as he took a step closer, trapping me against the wall behind me and I felt my breath hitch slightly in my throat. ‘So I’ve been told’ I whispered back making sure to give him my best doe eyes as he peered down at me. Feeling confident under his gaze I slowly let my tongue lick over my lips as I stubbed out my cigarette on the floor and discarded it. His eyes darted between my lips and my eyes multiple times before he shook his head with a chuckle. Once he’d lifted his head he began to gaze at me again, letting his eyes linger over my entire appearance before whispering ‘you look really pretty tonight Lilia’. I didn’t even care if he could see how much I was blushing, a compliment from Regulus was rare so to get two in one night made me feel like I was on cloud 9. ‘You look really handsome too Regulus’ I began before leaning up on my tip toes to whisper in his ear ‘much better with Parkinson off your lap’ which he let out a loud chuckle at. I didn’t know what had come over the pair of us tonight. Whether it was his quidditch win, the alcohol in our systems, the weeks of pent up tension or my years of hidden feelings, but I was loving every second.
‘Awee princess, were you jealous?’ He mocked and I rolled my eyes coming back from my tip toes and leaning my head against the wall. If anyone else had called me princess I think I would have cringed but coming from Regulus his words went straight through my head and down to my core. I looked up into his eyes before responding ‘you wish’ my voice a soft seductive whisper. Regulus hummed a response before placing his arms on the wall either side of my head and began leaning in. I felt my heart skip a beat as I watched his eyes flutter shut and his face come closer. Following suit I let my eyes slowly close as I waited to feel his lips on mine.
His lips were much softer that I had ever imagined. Slowly and softly brushing against mind, testing to see if I would pull away but when I slightly leant my head forward in hope of more contact he accepted. Our lips slowly moulded together finding a rhythm as my hands left my side to grip onto his shirt. His left hand dropped to cup my face as his other arm remained cemented against the wall. His thumb caressed my cheek as I pulled him in closer by his top before I snaked my arms up around the back of his neck. Regulus removed his hand from my check and lowered it down to grab onto my waist, dropping it ever so slightly to squeeze my bum. The squeeze forced a gasp out of my mouth and he sneakily used this to slip his tongue against mine. The taste of the cigarette and alcohol on his tongue making the kiss all that more intoxicating. Regulus pressed his body closer against mine ridding us of any space between us. I moaned into his mouth as I felt his thigh slip between my legs and press up against me.
Taking his hand from its place on wall it joined his other and grabbed the other side of my bum, hoisting me up in the process. I was now pressed against the wall with my legs wrapped around him and his one thigh pushing up into my core. I moaned into the kiss again as I tugged on the curls located on the nape of his neck. This elicited a groan from Regulus and I smirked, deepening the kiss.
Out of nowhere came a massive bang which scared the life out of the both of us and caused us to spring apart. My head slammed back into the wall and I let out a hiss rubbing my hand against it. I looked up at Regulus who was stood as out of breath as me, lips plump and hair messy. I searched his face hoping to discover what he was thinking but was left with nothing. ‘uhh I uhh best go before anyone comes looking’ he stuttered out before speeding off without giving me a chance to respond leaving me alone, confused and gobsmacked. Yet again.
(tag list - @i-padfootblack-things)
#regulus black fanfiction#regulus black x female reader#regulus black smut#regulus black#regulus x reader#marauders smut#marauders era#the marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders#harry potter#hogwarts#timothee chalamet
74 notes
·
View notes
Text
Scream Princess
SF9 Jaeyoon x F! Reader Smut.
YES I USED THIS GIF ON PURPOSE 😈
Disclaimer: This is just a work of fiction. If this piece of fan fiction is offensive to any celebrity, fandom or culture please let me know so I can take it down. Also note that this is my version of a character or celeb, which will vary from person to person.
Author's Note: Listen. I fucking hate frat boys okay 😂. So this was easy to write cause Jae is hot and I'll do anything for him 🥰 This is the longest fic I've written so far. And I'm proud. I hope you like it anon! I have to warn you, I didn't include the choking sadly 😔 slipped my mind. But I still hope it lives up to expectations 🥺.
Copyright: Please note that this is my work and if you want to publish this on any other platform, take my permission before doing so. Taking an author's work and posting it somewhere else without any intimation is just disrespectful. I readily welcome suggestions and criticisms. That being said, Happy reading! 🤍
Warnings: 18+ ages and female readers (nothing specified with respect to appearance, etc of reader). Fuck buddies/enemies to lovers. We live for that cute shit. Rough sex. Mentions of blowjobs. Fingering (f receiving). Jae calls reader 'princess', just incase I wasn't clear. And it's smut, so your typical smut warnings. Nothing overboard don't worry. But do let me know if I need to add something more. Not proof read. Excuse the errors.
Requested: Yes! By a lovely anon 🖤
frat! boy jaeyoon and you have a love hate relationship. you love him when he chokes u and calls u princess, hate him every other second. maybe he gets so jealous at a party seeing u play pong w someone else that he takes u upstairs to make u not hate him and to let everyone else youre his.
2.8k Words ;)
It was a simple arrangement. When either of you are horny, you fuck. And the rest of the time, you pretend he doesn't exist. Ugh how you hate fratboys. But Jaeyoon is hot. You gotta give him that. And he works out a lot which is very much seen on him and the way he tosses your around when you fuck.
Sex with him is just so fulfilling. He'll give you everything you want. The passion. The speed, always fast. The way his tongue always makes you so hot. Just thinking about it makes you wet. The way he stares at you with so much hateful fire that you mirror, when he's so deep in you. The bruises he leaves when he grips you so tight you can't escape from under him. The soreness you feel after every session of sexual entanglement is just delicious. You hate it.
But what you enjoy most is how he calls you 'princess' while fucking your guts out. The rest of the time, you can't tolerate his existence. It makes you wanna roll your eyes so hard they might get stuck. You hate his playboy manners, the way he always acts like he's so cool cause he's a part of the most popular fraternity on campus. You hate how he's so cocky and acts like every girl walking would just drop their panties if he told them to. You hate that he thinks he's better than everyone. You hate him, so much.
And so here you are, at one of his frat parties, as much as you didn't want to be here. Even after insisting that you're busy and don't want to go to the party, your friends and roommates didn't buy your excuses, stating that you need to get a boyfriend or at least get laid. Oh if only they knew. Standing in the corner of the lawn, a red solo cup with disgusting beer in your hand, you stare cringingly at the mess of hot bodies grinding against each other, desperate for god knows what. Yep. You are definitely not attending another such, event.
" Hey you busy? " A voice asked.
Looking to your right, then left you notice a cute guy, who was clearly looking at you. Blinking you look at him with a blank expression. What's he playing at, you wonder.
" Oh right sorry. I'm Youngbin. We're playing Beer Pong and we're a player short and you are standing here by yourself so I thought you could join us. If you want to, of course. No pressure. " He said flaying his hands around innocently.
Well you do have nothing to do right now, might as well follow the cute guy. Who knows, he may ask you out.
" Yeah sure! I'd love to. I'm Y/N, by the way. "
" Ah. Nice to meet you. Are you a freshman? "
" Sophmore actually. "
" Oh nice. I'm a senior. A few freshmen students are still underage, gotta be careful you know. "
" Oh yeah I get it. But you should know that they are at times wilder than us. " Giggling at your words, he leads you towards the table, finally reaching.
" Oh great you found someone. I'm Zuho. " Another cute guy said. Wow you were really gonna miss out if you'd stayed in your room.
" Y/N. " You said as you shook his hand.
" Okay so it's 3 versus 3. You guys start. " Zuho said to the collective mass, starting the game. Winning a few, and losing a lot of ping-pong balls, you were finally happy. A little tipsy, but still sober enough to do a math problem, you continued to play the game, now having more players on each team. Surprisingly, you were good at the game and not so surprisingly, you started to get close to Youngbin. Slight lingering touches on your arm, your waist and the tingle that went down your body when he moved you hair so you could focus on bouncing the ball. Maybe the ball wouldn't be the only thing that would be bouncing soon.
" YO YOUNGBIN! " A booming voice called. Oh no. You knew this voice. You knew it really well. Begrudgingly you turned to look at none other than Lee Jaeyoon. Of course the fucker is here. He's at every party, trying to hook up with random girls who all seem to be interested in him.
Staring at you intently as he hugged Youngbin, You wished the ground will open up and swallow you whole. Why was he here. You were having so much fun. Well who says you can't have fun with him right here, staring at you like you were a piece of candy. Yeah nope. Time to go home. Vibing with the music, you slowly start to step back as everyone at the pong table started to talk to Jaeyoon. After stepping far enough, you turn on your heel, ready to strint away. Feeling someone grab your wrist, you're turned around with so much force you crash into a hard chest, hands going to his shoulders to stabilize yourself. Looking to see who stopped you, you're met with a cocky smirk, adorning the face of, well you guessed it.
" Where are going? I thought you were having fun so I came to join you. And you decide to leave without telling me? I'm hurt princess. " He says, the smirk only getting bigger as your blood boils with rage. This fucker. If given a chance to wipe out someone's existence completely, you'd choose him.
" Yeah well. Since you're here, it won't be fun anymore. "
" Oh is that how it is? "
Nodding yes, you step away from him, crossing your arms as you try to look tall next to his broad, tree like, super climbable figure. Stop it. Don't think of him like that. Not now at least.
Running his tongue on the inside of him cheek, he looks down at you. He looks hot. And angry?
" Well princess, I'm hurt. Right here. " Pointing at his chest, he moves closer to you. Breath hitching, you stare at him wide eyed, as his face comes to your eye level.
" You seemed to have forgotten out arrangement princess. "
What is he talking about. Was he drunk? Sniffing, you check if he was drunk. He wasn't. Which is shocking. Grabbing your upper arms and pulling you near with his hands, his lips move to your ear.
" I'm not happy with the way you were getting so close to Youngbin. You shouldn't do that when you have me. "
" Excuse me. What. " You say, breaking free from his grip. Looking at him, your face screams, 'Are you crazy'. Well someone should.
" What the fuck do you mean ' you're not happy'. Last I checked, I'm a free independent woman, who is single, and would very much like a cute caring boyfriend AND who doesn't just wish to be someone's fuck-buddy. So if you may, I'd like to go ask out Youngbin. " Smiling bitterly, you try to make your way around Jaeyoon, only to be grabbed by the wrist and pulled back into Jaeyoon's muscular chest.
Glaring at you, he starts to walk towards his room, a path you aren't new to, as his grip on your wrist tightens, pulling you with him. Entering the room, he pushes you in, then locks it. Stumbling, you grab his chair so you don't fall. What. The. Actual. Fuck.
" What in the actual HELL is wrong with you! What the fuck dude. Why are you acting like this all of a sudden? Is it cause I was actually happy flirting with Youngbin? Last I checked, I don't belong to anyone. And especially not to you. So don't go around acting like you're my boyfriend because you aren't. And don't at all act like you care about me because the whole wide freakin world knows that you care about no one but yourself. So move, before I kick you so hard you'll have to go the hospital. " To say you were angry would be so wrong. You were furious. His existence infuriates you.
" I like you. "
" What? " Is he for real? Manipulation? Really?
" I'm not trying to manipulate you. I really do like you. And I wasn't happy seeing you get touchy with one of my friends. " Is he a mind reader or something? Probably. I mean he does know what you want when you just whine and writhe under him as he pleasures- Wait no! Stop.
" Why tell me now? " You ask calmly, well as calm as you could get without letting your guard down.
" Because... I don't know okay! I just, I just couldn't stand there as he got close to you. When it could've been.... Well could be me.... " He said slowly. You've never seen him so, vulnerable. He looks like a sad puppy.
" I'm sorry but, are you sure? " Chewing on your lower lip, you wait for him to reply. How can he like so suddenly. It's not natural right?
" I am. I really like you. And I want you to be my strong independent girlfriend. I want to take you out on a date. A real one. Many dates. Please just give me a chance. You won't regret it. " Taking your hand in his, he rubs his thumbs over your knuckles. Dramatically, you life your eyes up, only to find him looking at you with puppy eyes. Nodding your head slowly, you swallow. Breaking a grin on his face, he places your hands on his wide shoulders as he connects your lips for the first time this evening, his hands wandering from your waist to your hips.
" Oh baby. I'll make sure you never regret this decision. " And with that he places his hands on your ass, tapping it so you jump in his arms. Obliging, you connect your lips again, wanting to feel them melt against yours as you process what's happening. Placing your on the table, he removes yours and his jackets, throwing them on the floor somewhere. Moving close to your seated figure, his hands find themselves on your neck, tilting your face up to kiss you again and again till you're both out of air in your lungs. He slowly grinds his hips to your front, your knees going around his hips as your hands tug at his shirt.
Stepping back he removes his shoes and shirt, exposing his well toned chest and abs to you. Removing your footwear and freeing your hair, you beckon him to come to you as you bite your lip seductively. Smirking, he obeys you, coming as close to you as you want. Lips meet your neck, one hand to your hair, pulling it till your head tilts back exposing the flesh on your neck to him, his other hand wandering up under your top. Hunching it in your palms, you remove your top as he wastes no time to undo your bra, freeing your breasts to the cool air of the room.
Kissing down your body, his lips latch on to your left nipple, hand toying and twisting the other. Arching your body into his face, you grab his hair, pulling it like you always do. Releasing your nipple with a pop, he begins to undo his belt with one hand. Raising his free hand to your head, he advances in your direction till your chests meet, skin to skin, heat to heat, and lips meet once more.
Without breaking the kiss, he discards his pants, leaving him in boxers. Wrapping his arm around your waist, he lifts you up moving the two for you to his bed. Gently he puts you on the matress, hands finding the button of your jeans, undoing it and pulling them down your legs. Staring in your eyes he bites his lip, freeing it sexily he leans his face down to your neck, kissing, biting and marking you with little lovebites.
Rotating your head to the opposite side you gasp when you feel his fingers rub your folds over your panties. Lifting your upper body off the bed slightly your hands grab hold of his wrist that's on your needy mound. Keeping them there you begin to grind yourself on his fingers, releasing breathy moans of constricting pleasure.
" Fuck princess, you look so hot grinding yourself against me. Let me take care of that for you. " He whispers on your ear, chills travelling down your body reaching just where you need him. Letting go of his wrist, you grab onto his shoulders, pulling him down to kiss him again. Moaning in his mouth when he moves your panties to a side with his fingers, touching your wet pussy. Groaning at how wet you are, he easily slips in two fingers in your hole, pumping them slowly. Breaking the kiss you curse at the feeling of his thick digits moving along your entrance.
" Oh fuck. Yes- Please don't stop " You gasp when he touches your g-spot with his fingertips at the same time his thumb finds your clit. Increasing the pace of his fingers, he presses his nose on your cheek, breathing out ragged breaths as he grinds his dick to the matress at your moans. Roughly he rubs your clit pulling out as you cry in protest, feeling empty. Opening your eyes at the loss of warmth above you, you feel his hands pulling your panties down your legs, noticing his hard length, tip so red he would probably cum if your wrapped your mouth around him. Ripping open the condom, he rolls it on his cock, forcefully making your lay on your back as he enters you whole. Crying out at feeling so full with his dick deep in your pussy, you arch your back adjusting to his thick length. Slipping an arm below you when you do so, he licks your lower lip, biting it and pulling at it.
Drawing his hips back just a little, he slowly starts to ease himself in you, body rocking against yours, hair falling down on your forehead, hands grabbing your waist to keep you in place. Pressing your fingers into his back you chant his name, encouraging him to go further and faster. Being the mind reader he is, he pulls out almost whole, before ramming his cock in as fast as he can. Screaming out in pleasant surprise you hug him tighter, allowing him to go faster and faster till you lose your voice.
" Princess. You're so tight around me. Yes baby, scream my name " He growls in your ear deeply, the coil in your stomach getting tighter with each thrust, feeling full till your stomach every time his dick is balls deep. And feeling just as empty when he drags out. Your hole stretched out to accommodate his thick girth, making you think it might tear open. Jaeyoon is driving his cock in and out of you so rapidly you can feel you juices leaking out of your pussy, drawing you closer to your orgasm.
" Jae. I'm gonna- I'm close " You warn him, wanting to cum undone together.
" Yeah baby me too, fucking scream my name for me princess. Please I need you to. Scream princess! " Rubbing your clit, he freezes at sensation of your walls closing around his dick just as tightly as your legs close around his hips. Screaming his name out so loudly, your body jerks and squirms shamelessly as you cum on his cock, squeezing his till he's dumbfolded above you and helplessly cums in the condom.
Falling on top of you gently, he catches his breath, chest heaving heavily as you slowly unclench your legs and pussy, also catching your breath, enjoying your post orgasm euphoria. Whimpering when he pulls out, your body convulses around air, still not over your high. Blinking your eyes, you close them slowly, feeling tired out due to the mind blowing orgasm you just had.
Feeling a damp cloth on your sore folds, you open you eyes unwillingly, looking at your 'boyfriend' who's cleaning you up. And who has already worn sweats. Going back to the bathroom, he throws the towel in the laundry basket, returning to the room and handing you one of his shirts and clean boxers. Shyly you put on the clothes given to you.
" Oh don't go all shy on my now when you were just screaming my name a few minutes ago. " He says laughing. Blushing you wait till he comes to sit behind you, laptop in one hand.
" Wait what about the party? " You ask, wondering why he's switching on his laptop.
" Eh. It's just another party. And I have you here now. You're all the party I'll ever need. " Pulling you close by your waist, he makes you sit between his legs, covering your legs with his comforter. Throwing a pillow on top of the comforter, he places the laptop on it, playing a newly released movie. Nuzzling into your neck, he pulls you closer and wraps his arms around your frame as you both started your first binge session.
#sf9#jaeyoon#sf9 smut#sf9 x reader#sf9 x reader smut#sf9 jaeyoon#sf9 jaeyoon smut#lee jaeyoon#lee jaeyoon smut#jaeyoon smut#jaeyoon x reader#jaeyoon x reader smut#sf9 imagines#sf9 fluff#sf9 scenarios#kpop smut#jaeyoon scenario
301 notes
·
View notes
Text
Idiots Like Lockhart
Pairing: Severus Snape x Reader
Requested by: anon (mix of two requests as they were VERY similar)
Summary: Lockhart’s shameless flirting is getting to you.
AN: so the first of the kinktober fics is queued up! Things are getting busy w school (and I also recently got animal crossing new horizons and Tom Nook do be keeping me in debt) so things may be slow or erratic in terms of uploads.
Warning: unwanted flirting
“Good morning, YN!”
Resisting the urge to roll your eyes, you plastered a strained smile on your face as you turned to your colleague.
“Morning, Gilderoy,” you said politely, before turning back to your porridge. You didn’t need to look to your other side to know that Severus was tensing up.
“I trust you got my owl?”
Sighing, you set your spoon down. “I did, Gilderoy. The answer is still no, no matter how many autographed pictures you put in the envelope. I’m not going to the Three Broomsticks with you,” with a huff, you abandoned your breakfast and made your way to your classroom, really not in the mood for Lockhart’s pathetic flirting today. If Severus would just come out and say that you were together, you wouldn’t have this issue. Everyone on the staff already knew you had been a couple for two years now, so you didn’t see the point in hiding it from Lockhart. Perhaps Severus merely wanted to wait for the right opportunity (he was a bit of a drama queen with his sweeping black robes and low drawling voice) but still.
In an increasingly foul mood, you groaned when you spotted a lilac envelope on your desk, your name written in swirly purple handwriting. Pursing your lips, you swept it aside, soon letting your first class in. The lesson went without a hitch until a giggling group of third year girls saw your envelope.
“Oooo, is that from Professor Lockhart?” One girl asked, her friends squealing slightly when you nodded. “Oh! Open it professor! I bet he fancies you! Imagine that, a real life celebrity sending our teacher love notes!”
You sighed and kept a level head. “Miss Beckett, my correspondence with my colleagues is none of your concern, do remember that,” you said, gently but firmly, before holding up the note. You read it quickly to yourself and rolled your eyes, before tapping it smartly with your wand and muttering ‘incendio’. Several of the girls gasped as the pretty paper burst into flames, but a few of the boys grinned.
You swept the ashes into your waste paper bin, before turning to the chalkboard, the chalk magically beginning to write as you explained the basics of the new topic you were covering with your class. All was going fine until there was a burst of knocking on your door. You flicked your wand at it to open it, half expecting a student on a message from another professor.
Instead, you were met with the sight of someone who was quickly moving up your list of least favourite people. “Professor Lockhart,” you said through gritted teeth. “Is there a problem? Surely not another one of your practical lessons have descended into chaos? I’d expect better from such an... accomplished wizard,” your backhanded comment did not go unnoticed- someone muttered from the back of the class ‘I thought that vampire seemed a bit stupid!’
Lockhart’s boyish grin fell slightly, but he stepped into the room. “YN-”
“Professor YLN, if you don’t mind,” you said cooly, turning back to your chalkboard. There was a snort of laughter from the left of the room which was quickly covered up by a fake cough. “Now, class, it’s a common misconception that the-”
“YN, please, just listen to me! I understand your worries, but a little drink at the three broomsticks will do no harm. We won’t get hounded by paparazzi, darling. If you’re that worried about a public scandal, I can put a concealment charm on you,” he said, smirking as he winked at a few of the students. His arrogance caused anger to finally flare up inside you. The chalk clattered to the floor as your focus was torn away from teaching.
“Professor Lockhart, I suggest you leave my classroom this instant before I hex you into next month,” you said, eyes flashing with rage. “And for the record, I would never go anywhere with an arrogant, self-centred, immature fool like you, no matter how many pathetic love notes and inappropriate interruptions to my lessons you make. As a matter of fact, I’ll be reporting the harassment to Professor Dumbledore, so tread very carefully, Gilderoy, or so help me god,” you glared at him, your wand clutched tightly in your hand. “Now get out and leave my class in peace. We have important content to learn,” you had slowly been backing him out of the room and slammed the door in his face, before storming back to your desk. “Books out. Answer the questions on the board,” you instructed your class.
“That was brilliant, Professor!” Someone commented and you couldn’t help the small smile that twitched on your lips.
“Thank you, Benjamin,” you said bashfully, before burying yourself in your work. You dismissed the class when the bell went, and sighed. You wanted nothing more than to curl up with Severus, but you still had a few more classes to teach.
***
Later that day, you and the majority of the staff were sat around in the staff room, drinking tea and chatting, although you kept to yourself. Most had heard about your rant at Lockhart, but you still hadn’t seen Severus- what if he was angry? What if all this was simply too much for him?
When he swept into the room with Lockhart on his coat tails, jabbering on about a duelling club, you tossed your book aside. Without really thinking, you flung yourself into sev’s arms, burying your face in his neck. Minerva and Albus smiled at one another, knowing how much comfort you sought in each other’s arms as Severus rubbed your back, frowning. “Are you alright, my love?” He murmured, kissing your temple.
“Much better now I’m with you,” you replied, pulling back and pressing a gentle kiss to his mouth. Without another word, you walked back to your shared chambers in the dungeons as you explained what had you so tense that day.
Lockhart was left gaping, his mouth opening and closing but no sound coming out, rather like a goldfish. “She... what... HIM?” He said incredulously looking around the staffroom.
“Oh yes,” Dumbledore said cheerfully. “Severus and YN... such a strong love they have for one another...” he hummed, popping a sherbet lemon into his mouth and looking off dreamily.
“You’re very welcome to place your bet, Gilderoy,” said Professor Sprout grinning. “So far ive got 10 galleons on it happening by easter, Filius bets 15 by Valentines Day, and we’ve got Minerva betting 50 by the New Year half term! Should I put you in the book?”
“Betting? What for?” Lockhart demanded.
“On when Severus will propose to YN,” Flitwick said brightly.
“Speaking of which, Pomona, I want to change my bet to October half term. Something tells me Severus isn’t likely to leave it any longer...”
Tags: @a-hopeless-fan @lotsoffandomrecs @justanotherwildstar @rai-strangebr @zodiyack @haphazardhufflepuff @dumbfuckinslytherin @severuslovebot @darkthought15 @strawberriesonsummer @rabeccablake @sambucky8 @eleven-times-lively @talksoprettyjjx @extra-trash77 @rangerelik @dracosbbygorl @simonsbluee
#severus snape x y/n#severus snape headcanons#severus snape fluff#severus snape x reader#severus snape imagine#severus snape#lockhart#gilderoy lockhart#harry potter#hp#imagine#request#harry potter imagine#fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
WHERE THERE IS NO TEMPTATION, THERE IS NO GLORY.
⊱ a santino d'antonio / oc short-fic
interlude ii ( read on ao3 ) ( masterlist )
words: 2.4k
warnings: none really! just an impending, pervasive sense of doom.
rating: m/t
notes: so happy to have finally gotten this little interlude edited and pieced together! just more soft moments because they deserve it considering what's going to be coming up. thank you everyone who has been reading/interacting with this little love project of mine; it took a minute to get myself dug out of the trenches and posting bite-sized chapters because this is a short-fic is definitely doing something to me (lmao) but we're here!
as always you can find translations on ao3, where it's easier to store them in a place that doesn't get in the way.
There is very little time between when Santino cooks her dinner and when he moves her into his apartment. It happens without much acknowledgment from her; she finds herself swallowed up in moments of casual intimacy that break her down to nothing except a girl in love.
Santino wakes her up by kissing her neck and pulling her against his chest; she makes him dinner barefoot in the kitchen, all of the recipes that her mother taught her, and he drags his hand along her hip to reach over her into the cupboard; he stands still and obedient while Euphemia slides his tie into place, and when he zips her dress for her, he peppers her shoulder with kisses. He tolerates taking a walk through the park, even in the chilliness of late Fall or Winter, because Euphie can’t stand to not get some fresh air once a day. When one of her friends asks why he lets her bully him into the cold weather, he wraps his arms around Euphie with a sly smile and says, “How could I not, when I am the one who gets to warm her up after?”
He is an exceptionally tactile man. There is always a reason for him to touch her, trace each line of her, put his lips against her skin. Santi isn’t a man who loves; he covets. And Euphemia shouldn’t like it as much as she does, but she does. Her therapist says that it isn’t uncommon for a girl who grows up without touching to crave it, desperately, like an addiction.
So, she finds herself living in his loft to feed that addiction—which becomes their loft—and teaching him words in French, and feeding him olives while sauce simmers (and does not boil), and kissing the red-wine taste from his lips. It’s all very romantic and greatly overshadows the moments where Santino comes home raging mad, or when his bad mood takes over their conversation and stirs a fight between them. They’re both hot-headed—her more so than he—and he knows all of the ways to diffuse her while she knows none about him.
But it doesn’t matter, in the end; because Santino always kisses her, and always says, Mi dispiace, cara mi, ti amo, ti amo, ti amo, lip-locking between each break in words until her lungs ache.
Euphie has never wanted to be loved sensibly, anyway.
Making money stops becoming an issue. Santino might have been fine letting her wrap up her loose ends, so to speak, encourages her, even—“You should never leave business undone, my Euphie,”—but he’d never tolerate her continuing to skim out of the pockets of his associates. Not out of respect for them, of course, but because Santino is more than happy to provide.
“I have to do something,” Euphie insists, often. But Santino clicks his tongue and shakes his head, inspiring indignation in her. “That money goes to my mother, Santi.”
“Princesa, what are you worrying for?” He replies every time. In this instance, he is reading over some documents, his voice casual, simple, effective at bringing her to heel. “If your mama needs money, she’ll get it. Tutto quello che vuoi è tuo.”
Euphemia used to think that he was doing it to be generous, but as time goes on, she knows that isn’t the case. If Santino didn’t think he was benefitting from sending her mother money every month, he wouldn’t do it: but he does. Euphemia stops playing at arm candy for other powerful men; he endears himself to her by taking care of her mother; he endears himself to her mother; he’s afforded a sense of control. There is no facet of it where he isn’t getting something out of it. And she thinks, too, that maybe Santino likes it like this, where she is completely reliant on him for everything.
She doesn’t mind so much.
She would, if Santino didn’t drench her in his longing, if he didn’t make her feel, every day, that he is desperate to treasure her. She has always heard about this kind of love—and it is love—and never thought she would have it for herself.
But she does now, and she doesn’t want to let it go.
━━━━━━━━━━━━
“Tea or coffee, mama?”
Santino is busying himself in the kitchen. They’ve been together for a little over a year now, and they’re on a tour of Italy—not for fun, necessarily, but for integration. They have just spent the last week with Santino’s father and sister, and now they will spend the next two days in the Tuscan countryside with her mother.
Two days for her mother, instead of the week that they gave Santino��s father and sister, in part because his father deserves more time and in part because Euphemia doesn’t think she can tolerate her mother in much more than two-day increments.
“Coffee, please,” her mother says, very charmed by Santino.
“Tea,” Euphemia interjects. She looks at her mother—her face is tired, and older than she really is. Euphie knows that this is a side effect of heavy, abusive drinking and years spent in emotional terror, not the passage of time. Still, she finds it hard to drum up anything except distant pity in her heart. “You don’t need the caffeine.”
“Oh, you always ruin my fun.”
Santino re-enters the room with a small cup—it’s an espresso cup, but he’s poured it with regular coffee.
“A compromise,” Santi explains, handing the cup to her mother, smiling handsomely. “To make both of my girls happy.”
Her mother preens, glows under the affection. “You are so sweet, Santi. A perfect son-in-law.”
He has always called her and her mother his girls. His own mother had passed since before Euphemia; and while he knows that Euphie’s relationship with her mother is strained at best, he does what he can to ease it. Because it makes her happy, he says, and if she’s happy, he’s happy.
“Not yet a son-in-law,” Euphie corrects, and Santino flashes her a quick, amused little smile.
“You see how cruel she is to me, madonna? I have asked her to marry me, you know.”
“Santi,” Euphemia sighs, but it has had its desired effect; her mother looks scandalized, mortified at her daughter’s resistance to marrying a man as good and handsome and charming as Santino.
“Effie, tell me that you haven’t been bullying Santino like this?”
“Mama, there is no reason—he is just teasing. Ascoltami, you don’t need to look so horrified.”
“I do not know where I went wrong with you, Euphemia Sancia.” Her mother clicks her tongue, muttering something under her breath and taking a drink of the coffee Santi made her, and Euphemia can’t bring herself to say that not everything she has done wrong in her life is a slight against her mother’s parenting skills.
Santino smiles and leans across to Euphie, bringing her hand up to kiss it.
“Don’t worry,” he says to her mother, his voice blooming with practiced warmth. “I will ask her as many times as it takes for her to say yes.”
Euphemia feels her heart stutter painfully in her chest. She knows that he means it; he’s suggested it to her three times, now. It seems to be the only thing he doesn’t mind asking more than once.
“She’s always been fussy, my Euphemia,” her mother says, breaking the magic of Santino’s eyes on her. “Never happy with what she has, just like her father. Except for you, Santi—you are the only thing she holds onto.”
Exasperation and disgust flood over her. Both the mention of the man considered to be her father and any similarities they might share has her mood souring. “Mama—”
But Santino is sweeping in, like he always does when he can tell Euphie is getting tired of her mother, coming to a stand and asking her, “We should get started on dinner, cara mia, don’t you think?”
Just like that, he’s taken control of the conversation again. He sees her flailing and steadies her. Euphemia is certain that he doesn’t love her mother—that he doesn’t even like her—but that he can spend his time tolerating her with charm and grace despite knowing what her mother allowed to go on under their roof is indicative of the man that Santino is.
“Yes,” she replies, standing as well. “You look tired, mama. Take a rest while Santi and I make dinner.”
She wanders into the kitchen with Santino trailing after her. As soon as they’re alone, he winds his arms around her waist and kisses the juncture between her shoulder and neck.
“Is it true?” he asks coyly. “That you don’t hold on to anything except for me?”
She doesn’t want to tell him very much, because he knows already, and because to say it out loud will give it legs. A year together, and she still doesn’t want her feelings for him to have legs. Santino splays his fingers against her sternum and kisses her jaw.
“You know that it is,” she says at last, her voice a little unsteady. She can feel Santi smiling against her skin.
“Euphie,” he purrs, “marry me.”
Yes, she wants to say, as her eyes flutter shut. Yes, I’ll marry you, Santi. Anything that you ask. I’ll do anything for you, if you would just keep saying my name like that.
She wants to say it but the words won't come out. There is nothing quite like the feeling of Santino peeling back each individual layer of her defenses, piece by piece; so close, she knows, he is so close, but not quite. Not yet. She is most comfortable keeping him at arm’s length as much as possible—to kiss and to fuck and to let someone hold you at night is one thing. To let someone in past the barbed-wire of defenses is yet another, impossibly reckless. To be seen feeling anything deranges you, as the poets like to say.
“Sancia, hm?” he continues instead, when she can’t bring herself to answer, as the words stick in her throat. It’s one of those things where Santino seems to exercise a surprising amount of patience, this whole ordeal of to marry or not to marry; later, Euphemia will come to understand that it is because Santino believes their life together to be inevitable, that she will always say yes to him, one way or another.
For now, she turns in his arms, cocking a brow at him. He continues, “It means sacred.”
Euphemia nods sagely and props herself up on the counter. “Buon ascolto, my love. I suppose that means you should work very hard to worship me well.”
Santino laughs. He leans in, trapping her against the counter—though it isn’t much of a trap if she’s a willing participant—and noses the slope of her jaw.
“Yes,” he murmurs, “I suppose that it does.”
━━━━━━━━━━━━
On the last leg of their tour of families, Santino insists that they spend a few days in Rome by themselves.
The days are used mostly for doing a lot of nothing; neither of them are particularly interested in sight-seeing, but rather interested in seeing each other, a thing which they don’t seem to tire of particularly quickly. Instead, they shop, or lay in bed together until the afternoon, or go out to eat when street lights kick on and the city takes on a life of its own.
“You are much happier, Euphie,” Santino says one evening, smoothing out his napkin on the table absently, “when you are not around your mother.”
It’s not a question, per se, though she knows that he expects an answer. But she is still young and a little petulant, and she likes to push his buttons and make him say exactly what it is he means, so she takes a sip of her wine and replies, “Yes.”
He arches a brow at her. He looks particularly handsome like this, she thinks—not around his family, just eating dinner in a streetside restaurant in Rome, illuminated in warm candlelight and the glow of the streetlights outside.
“Are you going to tell me why?” he asks, amusedly.
“If you ask.” Euphemia sets her wine glass down on the table, and when Santino reaches for her hand, she lets him take it, his thumb brushing over her knuckles. “But it is so boring, Santi, to talk about my mother. Why don’t you ask me about something else?”
The brunette’s mouth is curving in a little smile. “Like…?”
“Like…” Euphie gestures with her free hand, like she has to really think about it. “Euphie, how did I get so lucky to have a woman like you? That is a good place to start. Or, what will you do with me once you get me back to the hotel? Or, Euphie, will I ever be so fortunate as to call you my wife?”
Santino laughs, leaning into their conversation, bringing her fingers up to kiss them. He has long lashes; soft, and dark, and they brush the tops of his cheekbones when his eyes close. Santino glances from her fingers up to her, that boyish grin on his face.
“I already know the answers to the first and last question,” he says casually, like it’s no big deal, but he’s grinning wickedly at her when he says it. She scoffs.
“Dimme poi,” Euphie insists. “I am dying to know, Santi.”
His expression is very sage, very wise, and he nods his head. “Il destino,” he says, winding their fingers together, “e tra un anno.”
There is something very heart-stopping about the way Santino articulates il destino, as though it is fact, as though there is something undeniable about their coming together.
“How do you know?” she asks. “In a year?”
“Because if you do not want to marry me by then,” Santino replies matter-of-factly, “then I am certainly not suited for marriage at all.”
She rolls her eyes, taking a drink of her wine and savoring the way his eyes trail over her, admiring, drinking her in.
“Well?” he prompts. She looks at him expectantly, and he reiterates, his gaze set on her, “What will you do with me once you get me back to the hotel, belladonna?”
Euphemia feels her heart stutter painfully in her chest when he looks at her like that; like she is the only person in the entire universe, like she has become the sun that snags him in her planetary pull, like he will never, ever grow tired of looking at her. It sweeps the breath out of her.
“Anything, mio amato,” she murmurs. “Anything you want, if you promise to never stop looking at me like that.”
#john wick fic#santino d'antonio/original female character#santino d'antonio#c: euphemia volpe#f: where there is no temptation there is no glory#spilled ink#john wick oc#i'm fine we're fine this is all fine nobody panic#gonna#q#this so that i can pretend i don't see it djhfbjdf#x: senza tentazioni senza onore
54 notes
·
View notes
Text
Secrets
Yandere Light Yagami x Reader
TW: Yandere, Mentions, and depictions of Sexual Assault towards the Reader,
I do not condone these actions in real life and this is purely fictional and should be taken as fiction.
Check at the end for the yandere discord link if you’re interested in joining!
A loud gasp left [Reader], eyes wide and sweat covering their body in fright. Same shit, different day. Another nightmare and one that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn’t run away. Sitting up in their bed, they held their head with their hands. Rubbing their eyes slightly to get accustomed to their surroundings. Turning their head slightly, they were met with their alarm clock that read ‘4:39’.
‘Shit…’
It was too early to wake up but they couldn’t go back to sleep no matter how hard they tried. They looked over to their desk to see their homework from last night. It was an essay about the justice system and morals/ethics that was based on a book they were reading in class. It wasn’t completed just yet because [Reader] lost the motivation to write it, but since they were awake they might put their extra time to some use. Walking over to their desk, they reached for the chair before stopping.
‘ I should get a drink of water…’
[Reader] quietly left their room, making sure not to disturb their mother who was surely sleeping in. As they went to the kitchen, they reached for a cup of water and gulped it down in one go. Rubbing their throat to soothe an ache, they went for another cup but took it upstairs. Sitting at their desk and looking over to obtain a pencil, scanning the contents of the assignment, requirements, and what was already written. It wasn’t a lot, just their name and date. Starting with a small thesis that highlighted their main points, they scoffed before looking out their window. It was pitch dark but what they were trying to see wasn’t anything in particular, except for the home that was next to them. It was abandoned and no one was inhabiting it at the moment, but there were so many memories that rest in the very pavement that makes up the home.
Glaring at the house and with a scoff, determination raged inside them as they looked over to their paper. They knew what to write, they knew the feelings they wanted to convey, they knew what justice they wanted at that moment, ethical or not. By the time they finished, it was almost time to get ready so [Reader] ensured that their paper was safely stored away before going about their morning routine to prepare for school. As they finished and were about to head off, they stopped right in front of the house next to them. It was pretty, but beauty isn’t judged from the outside but the inside, the only sad thing is that inside it was like the core of a rotten apple. Inside was horrid and distasteful, but that was downplaying what really transpired in that house. Whereas the outside of the apple was certainly more appealing and so was the house as if it weren’t untouched by time itself. [Reader] bit their lip before turning away from the house, it was best forgotten right now. Making their way to class, they sat down in their assigned seat waiting for the teacher. Looking to the side staring into space, they didn’t notice that someone took his seat next to them, none other than Light Yagami. It wasn’t until they turned to look at their peers did they notice him next to them reading a book. Light looked up and turned to face them, a small smile before saying ‘Good morning’. [Reader] nodded and returned the greeting, before facing the other way, until his voice woke them from his trance.
“ Are you alright [Reader]? You seem awfully quiet.”
“ Just tired, what about you?”
“ Same old. Did you have any trouble with the assignment?”
[Reader] was quiet for a second, Light reading into it but [Reader] noticed and quickly replied with a ‘No, not really.’
“ I see, did you write about anything particular?”
“ W-!”
“ Good morning class, I’ll be taking attendance now so please settle down in your assigned seat.”
[Reader] mentally thanked the teacher for making it in the nick of time. Light Yagami, was an exceptional student no doubt, taking both regular and additional classes yet still managing to get his assignments all turned in on time. He was often paired with [Reader] for group or partnered assignments so they developed a bit of an acquaintance. Friends maybe but anything else would be over-stretching it. They were left pondering his question, yeah they were a bit close but not that much, was there a specific reason for him asking them questions?
‘ No I’m just reading into it too much, it must be with the cases that are arising with these so-called criminals dropping dead. Maybe he wanted to know if what I was writing was directed towards that? Even then, what interest does he have with that-?’
A soft nudge on their arm woke them up, turning to look at Light in confusion.
“[Reader’s Full Name]”.
“ Here.”
The teacher went off to call more names, [Reader] turned to look at Light who just smiled in return.
“ Sorry, the teacher was nearing your name and you seemed out of it, thought I would get you back.”
“ O-oh, thank you I guess…”
That was the end of the conversation, Light facing the class and paying attention with [Reader] trying to do the same but their mind was clouded with both this morning and Light.
‘ What was that about….?’
It wasn’t until the end of class where the teacher offered to collect the papers but was called to attend an emergency.
“ Class representative, do me a favor and collect the papers and drop them off at my office. Excuse me.”
With that, the teacher was gone and the representative gathered the class’s attention. They began to pass up their paper and the bell for dismissal rang. Everyone proceeded to head out, groups forming and discussing after-school activities such as the arcade or a sweets shop. [Reader] packed their bags and proceeded to walk towards the entrance until Light stopped them.
“ [Reader]! Would you like to walk home together, I don’t have cram school to-!?”
“ Yagami! I was wondering if you wanted to help me deliver these papers to the teacher’s office?”
[Reader] saw this as a chance to deny his offer, “ Sorry Light, but maybe some other time?”
“ Sure.”
Light walked with the class representative and headed to the teacher’s office. The representative attempted to make an idle chat with Light, but he wasn’t interested. He replied softly and short, the walk there was awkward but it was even more when the teacher wasn’t present in their office.
“ I-ll goes and try to find them, are you okay with staying here until then?”
“ Of course.”
When the representative left, Light averted his gaze to the papers and lightly skimmed the names until he got to the one he wanted to read upon.
‘ [Reader’s Full Name]’
He grabbed their paper and skimmed the content of the assignment, intrigued with their interpretation of the justice system. While his ideas clashed a bit with theirs, he was understanding of their origin. No matter, he would just have to fix that, change it, he just had to show them how the world truly is and how better it would be without those fears. Upon further reading, he began to see how they agreed with Kira in terms of punishment for the criminals. There was more but this was certainly interesting to find more of their thinking pattern, was it possible that Light had found someone worthy of sharing his ideals?
He contemplated keeping their paper but he realized that if he took it [Reader] would probably get missing in their assignment. The teacher came into the room and thanked the representative and Light for helping them. They both excused themselves and Light proceeded to walk away, his thoughts on [Reader].
‘ You seem awfully interested in that other human. By any chance could it be that you’re willing to let them know about the death note?’
Light closed his eyes and avoided speaking, he still was in the city and not closer to the streets by the houses that were a bit more secluded.
‘ Hey, Light!’
“ How many times have I told you Ryuk, talking to me when we are in public is risky and as a matter of fact I may.”
‘ You think us talking is risky, isn’t letting that other human know riskier?’
“ Yes, sharing information about the Death Note is more than risky, but it may be better to have more than two people knowing about it. If our views match up they can be both a great partner and a good alibi when people start suspecting me. If our views don’t match up, then I’ll simply have their memories erased.”
‘You’re going to let them touch the Death Note too?’
“ In life, you have several people, those who have to see to believe or those who will place their faith blindly in some people. [Reader] doesn’t strike me as the latter so I’ll go with the first one. Besides, if I told them and they did turn, erasing their memories would be a bit more work and risky.”
‘Okay but why them?’
“ Because…[Reader] is someone who you can either bring up or break down. [Reader] is someone who won’t throw a hysteria when faced with the unknown and based on this essay I suspect that there is more to them than what they lead on. That is an advantage over them, but if they step wrong it could also be their downfall. Besides, I’ve always enjoyed my conversations with [Reader], they say so little but so loudly at the same time. Quite interesting.”
‘Light has a crush on someone!’
“ I won’t waste my time on such things, right now I can’t afford to fall for that. My priority is reshaping and rebuilding this world as their new God.”
The conversation was cut short as Light went inside his home and up to his room. He examined the essay through many viewpoints and established that there must have been someone that they hated or wanted to receive punishment, but who?
~~
[Reader] walked to their room and with a heavy sigh collapsed on their bed. Their mother was nowhere to be seen but they were probably out shopping as groceries were lying about in their kitchen. They rested for a while before heading downstairs to put the groceries away, the T.V playing in the background. It wasn’t anything serious until the news segment was announced.
‘ Breaking news! It is rumored to believe that [Inmate Name] may be released this upcoming week for good behavior. It seems that there have been sever-’
Silence. The T.V was turned off as [Reader] began panicking and hyperventilating. Memories of that morning began rushing to their head and their body began to enter into an automatic response, their knees weak but adrenaline was pumping. There was no one around them to assist them so they began to assess the situation themselves. Their heart was racing but it wasn’t anything too serious, just a panic attack and not a heart attack. They tried to steady their breathing by counting and focusing their attention on an object of some sort. They turned to a small painting of a floral garden that their mother had on the wall, they began to engrave all their focus on it trying to steady their breathing. Slowly but surely they began to calm down, but the uneasiness was still there. After a while, they grabbed a glass of water and calmly began to drink the water. The groceries were almost all put away but [Reader] left the non-perishables out as they went up to their room and began to lie on the bed. Sleep slowly overcame them, their dreams turned into nightmares.
~
It was a hot summer, but the kids were out and still playing out by the park. [Reader] and some neighboring kids were out and about playing tag.
“ I want to be it!”
“ No! You were it last time!”
“ How about we play rock-paper-scissors to determine who is it?”
“ Fine!”
“ ROCK! PAPER! SCISSORS!”
“ Aw darn it I lost!”
“ And I didn’t win this time either!”
“ Well, the rest of you hide and I’ll go count.”
“Okay!”
The kids scattered and began hiding in some spots, [Reader] struggled to find a spot that wasn’t already claimed by the other kids. Those were all her spots that guaranteed her success, but the other kids took them. [Reader] asked if they could hide with the other kids but they all shushed them away.
[Reader] was running out of time until they heard a voice.
“ Hey [Reader] are you playing hide-n-go-seek?”
“ Y-yeah. . .”
“ Here, why don’t you hide behind me?”
A man with a warm smile offered, the man wasn’t a stranger at all to [Reader] or their family since he was their father’s co-worker and best friend.
“ Okay!”
They were hiding and they were doing a pretty good job, they weren’t at all found until they all decided to call off the game.
“ We can’t find [Reader]! Where are they?”
“ [Reader]! You win so just come out!”
“[Reader]!!”
[Reader] popped out from where the stranger was and laughed, “ So I win again!”
“ Where were you? We were so worried!”
“ I was hiding behind him!”
[Reader] pointed at the man on the bench, he waved softly. The kids felt a bit uneasy but their mothers came to collect the kids. [Reader]’s mom showed up to collect her but stopped when she saw the man. She smiled and waved at him.
“ What are you doing out here?”
“ Oh, miss [Last Name]. I was going grocery shopping when I spotted [Reader] playing. Hope I didn’t interrupt or do something wrong.”
“ No that’s quite alright, I was just surprised. Though it’s a bit late for groceries.”
“ Yes work caught up with me but I’d figured I go get something to make my dinner tonight-!?”
“ Why don’t you come to eat with us? My husband isn’t staying overnight at work so he should be home soon. In the meantime, you can help me with dinner or hang around the house? It should be fine.”
“ I don’t mean to impose on you-”
“ Please I insist, it must be so hard for a single man to balance everything. You have friends so I suggest that you start learning how to say yes and let yourself be taken care of one in a while!”
“ T-thank you [Mom’s first name].”
With that, small chatter filled their home as they prepared dinner. [Reader] was playing with their toys and even invited their family friend to join them. When their father arrived home, they sat around and ate dinner. They all had a pleasant time, laughing and smiling. Telling jokes and even discussing life and the future. It wasn’t until it was a bit too late and past [Reader’s] bedtime did he leave and give his thanks for having him over. [Reader] lay in their bed, their mother tucking them in and bidding them a good night’s rest.
“ Mom, does [Family Friend] have kids or a wife?”
“ Why the sudden question?”
“ He looks lonely and I don’t see him with kids.”
“ [Reader], he had a wife and two kids. It’s just, they are no longer here. They left.”
“ Where did they go?”
“ They went somewhere better. Now sleep [Reader].”
“Okay mommy.”
The days continued like nothing else, there would be times where the [Reader] would be taken care of by [Family Friend] because their mother had a doctor’s appointment and their father was at work. [Reader] stayed at his house, eating small snacks that he prepared for her as he sat on the couch just staring at her.
“ Hey [Family Friend], do you have a wife or kids?”
Silence loomed the room before he turned to face her and shook his head.
“ Not anymore [Reader], they all left me.”
“ Why? You’re not a bad person.”
“ Thank you, but they didn’t leave like that. Something happened to them and they are no longer here with us, but enough of that, what do you want to do?”
“ Hm, let’s play a game.”
“ Okay, a game it is!”
It was days like these that the faith one had in another human was shown. Back then people slept with their windows open and some even with the doors unlocked, but that faith was stolen from [Reader]. It was a day where both her parents were busy so their neighbor was in charge of taking care of her for a couple of hours. Nobody knows how or why it happened, but nightmares plague that home as a grim reminder that the ones we trust are just another wolf in sheep's clothing.
“ Hey, [Reader]?”
“ Yes?”
“ I want to play a game. . . but it has to be a secret.”
“ A secret?”
“ Mhm, not many people know about this game so this can be our little secret, like a secret code.”
“ Okay, but what’s the game?”
“Well. . .”
His hand lay on her shoulder, rubbing it softly before his other hand rested on his thigh, he rubbed it lightly causing her to flinch before he let go.
“ [Reader], you know I would never hurt you. . .right?”
“ Yeah. . .”
“ This isn’t hurting you, I only want to play a game. It’ll be fun for the both of us I promise, I don’t want to hurt you. . . I love you. . .”
His hand placement resumed as he went higher and lower. That was when the nightmare began, and it didn’t end for seven years.
~~
[Reader] awoke with a loud gasp, their hands instantly reaching to their body. No one was here in their room, they had to reassure themselves over and over again before reaching over to where their clock lay. It was almost 8 pm but they decided upon bathing before doing anything else. They went to the bathroom and proceeded to bathe, using the products they deemed necessary. Once they were done, they wore comforting clothes and went to bed. Though it was hard to fall asleep in fear of that dream.
The next day they awoke earlier than usual, going on about their day and proceeding to do their morning routine. They began walking to school promptly and proceeded to go to their seat. Light walked in moments later and took his seat next to them, smiling and greeting them. The teacher soon walked in and class started all over again, nothing new was changing so why should they worry-
“ [Reader’s Last Name], see me after class.”
[Reader] looked up and panicked slightly, was it about what they wrote?
‘ It can’t be, I mean this class is crawling with Kira supporters and those who don’t, mine must have been the least controversial-’
“ [Reader], is everything okay?”
“ Y-yeah. . .”
At the end of class, [Reader] walked to their teacher’s office and waited patiently for them. Thoughts running through their head, am I going to get called out? What’s going to happen, will everyone know wh-!
“ [Reader’s Last Name], I want to discuss with you something regarding your essay submission.”
‘Shit so it was about that! Fuck what do I say-’
“ You didn’t turn it in.”
‘Huh?’
“ W-what do you mean?”
“ It was not in the pile with the others, since this isn’t a rare occasion but I remember slightly. You pulled it from your bag so I’m assuming that either the class representative lost it or it was misplaced. Would you mind rewriting it? I’ll give you an extension on it of course, but I would like it submitted by the end of next week.”
“ S-sure.”
“ That is all, have a great rest of your day [Reader’s Last Name].”
They nodded and proceeded to walk away, but anger laced their face the moment they were out of view.
‘ You’ve got to be kidding me, lost? That’s not my fault, if anything I shouldn’t have to rewrite. If they saw me, they should give me full credit!’
“ [Reader], would you like to walk home?”
They looked up to see that it was Light Yagami. They were a bit hesitant and were about to say no until they realized that it might be nice to distract their mind.
“ Sure.”
They began to walk home, but awkward silence loomed over them.
“ If you don’t mind me asking, what did the teacher want to talk to you about?”
“ Just that. . . my assignment was missing and I have to redo it. I turned it in but it’s lost apparently, did you notice the paper was missing or if the rep lost it?”
“ No sorry, but I can help you work on it if you’d like.”
“ Thank you, I might take you up on that.”
“ Well we’ve arrived at my home, why don’t you come in?”
“ I shouldn’t impose-”
“ Nonsense, any friend of Light is welcomed here!”
They both turned around to face an older woman, one that held some resemblance to Light and was assumed as his mother.
“ O-oh I should-”
“ Please I insist!”
With that, it was decided that [Reader] would stay over and have dinner with them. In the meantime, they were up in Light’s room preparing to do the assignment. Once they got settled down and his mother brought up snacks, did the real purpose of his invite begin. Halfway through discussing the thesis and beginning, did Light begin to ask strange questions?
“ [Reader], how do you feel about Kira?”
“ Why?”
“ No reason, I guess it’s all the publicity Kira has been getting that I assume you may have your own opinion.”
“ Well. . .Kira punishes criminals so without a doubt yes, I guess you can say that I'm somewhat thankful that Kira is there. However, there are some flaws with that, let’s say petty crime and theft aren’t punishable by death, Kira would only be acting like an executioner, not a judge. Yet, I think that Kira is going about it the right way. The difference is that some people attempt to stop crime, you can’t stop what is happening because someone will always stand up or do something, but you can control crime.”
Light remained quiet before speaking silently, “ What would you do if Kira were sitting in front of you?”
“ What?”
“ What would you do if Kira were sitting in front of you? What would you do if Kira was me, [Reader].”
Silence overcame [Reader], thinking about their answer they spoke.
“ If you were Kira, I would question your methods and motives.”
“ Hm, interesting. Would you really like to see how Kira kills?”
“ What?”
“ Normally talking about this out in the open to a stranger would be a bit risky, I wouldn’t by any means do this, that is if I were Kira. Yet, it seems that if I were Kira I could trust you based on what you wrote in your essay.”
Light unfolded the essay that was in his pocket, showing it to [Reader]. They were a bit confused and in shock, why did Light have their essay, and what was he going on about?
“ Why do you have my essay? I didn’t think that this would be interesting for someone like you Light.”
“ Well, let’s say I’ve had an interest in you for a long time, ever since we met you could say. Unlike most of our peers not only were you more open-minded but you thought for yourself, not letting others blindly tell you what to think. Based on this essay, I can trust you. . .[Reader], I’m Kira.”
Confusion stuck them, did they really want to humor him, but even then Light might have been Kira. He not only had the brains to be in hiding for so long, but his ideas were lined up a bit with most people.
“ I’ll bite, are you really Kira?”
“ I am, now would you like to know who I do it?”
“ . . .Sure.”
[Reader] walked closer, watching as Light revealed a black notebook with the words ‘Death Note’ written on it. They were confused, to say the least, but they also knew better than to laugh it off and to let him explain.
“ This is a death note, a notebook that allows me to write the name of an individual and they die. I can choose the method of death and time, the only other requirement aside from their full name is an image of their face.”
Light stood there, with both a serious face yet a smirk lightly playing at his lips. Was this true? They were about to ask more questions until Light interrupted them, “ Upon reading your essay, I think that there is someone who you want gone. Here try it for yourself, touch the notebook.”
[Reader] stiffened a bit before nodding, they hesitantly went to touch the notebook. If Light was Kira and was telling the truth, [Reader] instantly became an accessory to the crime, to make matters worse now that Light told them, based on their reaction they could either die or live. Upon touching the notebook, they were met with a horrid creature looking at them with bloodshot red eyes and a smirk on their lips. They looked anything but human and as [Reader] was about to react, they stopped. Light smiled at the sight, they were smart no doubt about it.
‘ Screaming would alert the mom and who knows what that would cause. On one hand, I could tell his mom that I want to leave but I'll surely die by knowing his identity. If I tell his mom about her son being Kira I would be mocked at and made fun of, all I can do is play along for right now.’
“ Open the notebook, look at all the names. With this, we can rid the world of criminals and clean up the streets, isn’t it great?”
“ Isn’t your father a policeman? Why would you-“
“ Because what they are doing isn’t enough, crimes inspire other crimes and it will never stop. By controlling crime with fear we can make the world a better place for kindhearted people like us. You can’t stop crime because it will always happen, but you can control it, that's what my father and the others do. They try to control it through the system, but the system is flawed. With this, we can control it better than they can. Here [Reader], write someone’s name, I know you want to.”
[Reader] was given a name and the notebook was flipped to a blank piece of paper. Light was awaiting their actions as [Reader] looked uncomfortable at the concept. Who was to say that they could play judge and executioner? They were contemplating until the T.V was playing the news channel about [Inmate Name]. Their heart stopped and Light made note of that, he walked over to the T.V and turned up the volume. The sickening sound of his name being played over and over again was like knives or nails on the chalkboard. A horrid sound, the sound of the end, it was a grim reminder that their life was in someone’s hand.
‘ [Inmate Name] will be released today at 4 PM, here we have the news studio wanting to interview him. This was the man that escaped the death penalty due to lack of evidence-‘
‘ lack of evidence?’
The room went cold, their heart sank. He was leaving jail, because of the lack of evidence? Their breath started to increase as tears ran down their cheeks, they rapidly shook their head in attempts to calm themselves and began counting.
‘ aren’t I evidence enough? He abused me. . . I am the evidence. I am the walking and living proof of his crimes. . ‘
‘ I love you [Reader]. . .’
[Reader’s] heart stopped, his voice echoing in their head as the memories were replaying again tormenting them.
‘ You know I’ll never hurt you right?’
‘ I love you [Reader]. . . ‘
‘ Let’s play a game. . .’
‘ This can be our secret, like a secret code only we know!’
‘This can be our secret. . ‘
‘ This can be our secret’
‘ Our secret’
‘ I love you. . .[Reader]’
With a heavy sob that slightly confused and alerted Light, [Reader] wrote his name with such haste, with handwriting that was barely legible handwriting and his face clouded their mind like a rainy day. Tears slipped from them as they wrote his method of death, one that they deemed he needed. His execution was set and upon million watching the T.V, [Inmates Name] died a horrible and gruesome death on national T.V. [Reader] stayed crying as they watched the T.V through teary eyes, Light holding them close rubbing their back. He smiled, this wasn’t such a bad plan after all. Through the sobs, he was surprised his mother didn’t come up, but unknown to him she was outside talking to some neighbors and his sister wasn’t home just yet. As they started to calm down slightly, Light provided soothing words of comfort before whispering,
“ We can clean up these streets [Reader], don’t worry. . .this can be our little secret.”
~~
I apologize to the anon that requested this because as you can see there is no NSFW and very little of what they wanted. I am prepared to write more to the story if needed just let me know as I would like to rewatch the series before continuing. I have also opened up a yandere discord server to interact and will be running it with other close friends and @seiyasabi. Please check their content because they are really good!
DISCORD LINK: https://discord.gg/ZMCfGCeN
#yandere#yandere anime#yandere fic#yandere fanfiction#yandere x darling#yandere x reader#yandere x y/n#yandere x you#yandere light#yandere light yagami#yandere light yagami x reader#yandere light x reader#Light Yagami#light x reader#light yagami x reader#yandere smut#yandere death note#Death Note
388 notes
·
View notes
Note
(this is me again, a Russian girl with a google translator, but now I have an account !!!) (I already asked this question, but during its sending my internet froze and I still don’t know if it reached you, so that if you've already seen it from me, well, it's not my fault ..)
why do you think JGY gave JL a dog and not JC? Considering the fact that JC is clearly obsessed with them, it is rather strange that he did not immediately instill in his nephew a love of dogs, and JC himself in the book was cold about even Fairy.
While I was thinking about this, I was able to find only two, presumably correct answers, which are related:
I think that JL spent quite a lot of time as a child at the lotus pier, and perhaps JC believed that when WWX comes back to life and comes for a flute, the Fairy will be a hindrance, since it is easier for WWX to make a new flute than to meet by chance with a dog.
JC considered WWX his most loyal dog and that's why he has such a cold attitude towards Fairy.
Hi!! (ﾉ◕ヮ◕)ﾉ*:･ﾟ✧ Thank you for resending the question, I didn't get it before!!
Well, I wouldn't say jc is obsessed w dogs. More like some fans are obsessed with the idea of jc being obsessed with dogs. In the Guanyin temple at the end jc rages against WWX & blames him for everything under the sun but not once does he bring up dogs. He kept dogs around Lotus Pier when he was 8-ish. jc doesn't really show any interest in dogs after that. It's not like he's described longingly gazing after dogs any time he sees one.
I do love your idea that he didn't get any bc he didn't want it to be a deterrent for WWX to attempt retrieving the flute he was keeping as bait in Lotus Pier. But probably the simplest explanation is just that he doesn't care about dogs all that much. They just provided him with companionship he couldn't get anywhere else as a child & with something he could control. Now he can just order YunmengJiang disciples around like he did his dogs. It's clear jc was never really looking for equality in his relationships & interactions with others, or in his requirement list for a wife.
Honestly JGY giving Jin Ling a dog is probably an example of the healthier parenting that Jin Ling has been on the receiving end of since jiang cheng decided he's not going to take any cues from growing up around YanLi's nurturing nature & is just going to become Madam Yu 2.0 to her son. In the book JL spent his time equally between Jin and Jiang:
“When Jin Ling was young, he was brought up by two sects. He lived at the LanlingJin Sect’s Jinlin Tower half the time, and the YunmengJiang Sect’s Lotus Pier the other half” (Chapter 38)
JGY is very adept at reading human nature and discerning people's needs. WWX notices this in empathy w NMJ's head:
“He knew of people’s likes and dislikes so that he could find suitable solutions; he loved running errands and could do twice the work with half the effort. Thus, Jin GuangYao could be said to be quite a talent at analyzing others’ interests.”.
He gets Fairy for Jing Ling bc he understands JL can't build any bonds with other kids his age and has a lot of pain that he's not finding any way to express other than through anger, violence, breaking things & terrorizing the servants in Koi Tower. JGY probably realizes that it will be easier for Jin Ling to be vulnerable around a dog instead of a person, and to, in that way, foster some positive emotions & expression of those emotions in Jin Ling.
“Jin Ling suddenly remembered that when Fairy was still a clumsy little puppy that couldn’t even reach his knees, Jin GuangYao was the one who brought it over. Back then, he was only a few years old. He fought with the other children of Koi Tower, and didn’t feel satisfied even after he won, smashing everything in his room as he bawled his eyes out. None of the maids and servants dared approach him, afraid to be hit.
Grinning, the younger uncle of his snuck inside to ask, “A-Ling, what’s wrong?” He immediately smashed half a dozen vases beside Jin GuangYao’s feet. Jin GuangYao, “Uh-oh, how fierce. I’m so scared.” He shook his head as he left, pretending to be scared.
The second day, Jin Ling refused to go outside or eat anything as he sulked. Jin GuangYao walked around right outside his room. With his back against the door, Jin Ling shouted to be left alone, and suddenly the bark of a puppy came from outside the door. He opened the door. Half-squatting, Jin GuangYao had in his arms a glistening-black puppy with round, wide eyes. He looked up and smiled, “I found this little thing but I don’t know what to call it. A-Ling, do you want to give it a name? The smile was so kind, so genuine that Jin Ling couldn’t believe Jin GuangYao faked it. All of a sudden, tears fell from his eyes again.”
I'm not saying JGY's move was wholly altruistic, or that it even was primarily driven by altruism and not just say a desire to restore order to the servant staff of JinLin tower, but that doesn't mean it was necessarily devoid of it. & ultimately “This black-haired spiritual dog was a rare species” not just any random dog, and it ended up being Jin Ling's only friend/companion until he grew closer to the Juniors & WWX. & ironically enough in part it foiled JGY's last escape plan lol. I'm seeing kind of a trend in mxtx works where baddies get screwed precisely by the few semi nice things they tried to do.
63 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
mantisgodsdomain
We Are Contractually Obligated To Read Worm
goodoldfashionlovercorpse
Angelina Jollie
wizard-pilled
Popping Off For No Reason :)
tourettevibes
I May Accidentally Yeet Something At You